a_o revindication_n set_v forth_o by_o william_n parker_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o dr._n drayton_n decease_v and_o himself_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o orthodox_n protestant_n doctrine_n and_o no_o innovation_n as_o they_o be_v false_o charge_v to_o be_v of_o dr._n drayton_n and_o w._n parker_n in_o a_o illogicall_a vindication_n wherein_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v ignorant_o and_o perverse_o avouch_v to_o to_o be_v the_o orthodox_n protestant_n doctrine_n by_o one_o who_o subscribe_v his_o name_n john_n tendring_n the_o anagram_n whereof_o be_v '_o gin_n to_o hinder_v what!_o '_o gin_n to_o hinder_a doctrine_n so_o divine_a which_o teach_v in_o heavenly_a purity_n the_o trine_n will_v have_v the_o man_n to_o live_v without_o the_o sin_n the_o bless_a state_n he_o be_v create_v in_o under_o pretence_n of_o innovation_n late_o teach_v by_o truth_n lover_n who_o your_o soul_n do_v hate_n witness_v your_o tongue_n in_o flame_v with_o hell_n fire_n call_v we_o jesuit_n act_v for_o rome_n hire_n what!_o must_v jehovah_n nil_fw-la he_o will_v he_o dwell_v with_o sin_n while_o saint_n retain_v their_o earthly_a cell_n what!_o do_v not_o abraham_n drive_v the_o soul_n away_o gen._n 15.11_o which_o come_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o prey_v be_v he_o compel_v to_o let_v they_o there_o abide_v no_o thence_o he_o force_v they_o ere_o the_o evening-tide_n and_o must_v best_o saint_n keep_v sin_n that_o soul_n disease_n without_o their_o will_n till_o death_n bring_v their_o release_n fie_o john_n tender_v this_o vindication_n you_o settle_v sin_n god_n abomination_n in_o the_o soul_n foretell_v of_o desolation_n matth._n 24.15_o which_o we_o remove_v but_o you_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v we_o teach_v to_o hell_n the_o clean_a contrary_a way_n london_n print_v by_o w.g._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v with_o the_o examen_fw-la to_o the_o late_a synod_n confession_n of_o faith_n by_o nathaniel_n brook_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o cornhill_n and_o john_n orme_n in_o pellican-court_n in_o little_a britain_n m.dc.lviii_o the_o vindicator_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o sinful_a business_n in_o plain_a term_n do_v present_v a_o preface_n to_o his_o belove_a friend_n in_o scripture-phrase_n like_v to_o a_o pharisaical_a saint_n with_o a_o specious_a salutation_n in_o the_o front_n of_o it_o a_o true_a paraphrase_n of_o both_o which_o as_o they_o must_v intend_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o position_n we_o shall_v offer_v the_o impartial_a and_o intelligent_a reader_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v to_o all_o lover_n of_o god_n truth_n which_o i_o call_v god_n truth_n namely_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n as_o long_o as_o we_o precious_a saint_n live_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n grace_n i_o wish_v to_o you_o yea_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n law_n without_o harken_v to_o our_o enemy_n contrary_a doctrine_n and_o also_o peace_n i_o wish_v you_o even_o as_o much_o peace_n as_o you_o can_v expect_v by_o live_v all_o your_o life_n long_o in_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n isa_n 57.21_o through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v no_o minister_n nor_o allower_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o faithful_a redeemer_n of_o his_o eminent_a saint_n from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2.14_o the_o vindicator_n first_o paragraph_n of_o his_o preface_n begin_v thus_o belove_a friend_n for_o so_o i_o may_v call_v you_o who_o stick_v as_o close_o to_o my_o sinful_a cause_n as_o my_o skin_n do_v to_o my_o sinful_a flesh_n these_o be_v the_o time_n foretell_v wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o our_o sinful_a position_n and_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o sinful_a doctrine_n hereafter_o to_o be_v name_v as_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o and_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o credit_n with_o all_o sober_a and_o wise_a people_n for_o our_o maintain_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o house_n of_o the_o clay_n that_o adam_n our_o first_o parent_n be_v make_v out_o of_o there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o we_o and_o our_o sinful_a cause_n who_o study_n and_o labour_n be_v to_o undeceive_v poor_a soul_n though_o i_o say_v to_o deceive_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a and_o choice_a one_o who_o yet_o fight_n and_o contend_v for_o sin_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v esteem_v for_o better_a saint_n than_o ourselves_o be_v who_o live_v as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o our_o neighbour_n we_o do_v i_o call_v they_o man_n confident_a in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n goliah-like_a to_o terrify_v our_o weak_a one_o who_o know_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n rev._n 2.24_o from_o harken_v to_o they_o because_o to_o say_v so_o it_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o friend_n by_o reason_n that_o jeremiah_n say_v cap._n 17.5_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o man_n confident_a in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n because_o that_o sin_n be_v call_v flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v confident_a for_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n until_o death_n be_v to_o be_v confident_a in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n goliah-like_a which_o signify_v as_o one_o say_v fleet_v away_o as_o indeed_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v for_o they_o defy_v the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o the_o prevailer_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o unbeliever_n two_o cor._n 4.4_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o hardy_a in_o a_o sinful_a cause_n as_o who_o more_o bold_a than_o blind_a bayard_n and_o goliah-like_a we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v when_o little_a david_n the_o lovely_a servant_n of_o god_n with_o some_o pebble-stone_n 1_o sam._n 17.4_o out_o of_o the_o stony_a law_n deut._n 4.13_o do_v hit_v the_o champion_n in_o the_o before_o noddle_n and_o throw_v he_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v rev._n 3.11_o but_o as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v stand_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o my_o next_o paragraph_n be_v daunt_v by_o the_o foresay_a prophet_n who_o oppose_v our_o falsehood_n however_o i_o be_o esteem_v among_o they_o so_o that_o you_o my_o friend_n hug_v i_o and_o love_v i_o for_o engage_v in_o this_o sinful_a quarrel_n to_o maintain_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v i_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o say_a paragraph_n that_o applause_n i_o mean_v from_o they_o shall_v not_o swell_v we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v much_o from_o they_o and_o their_o dispraise_n shall_v not_o deject_v we_o so_o that_o you_o my_o belove_a friend_n continue_v to_o applaud_v we_o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a in_o the_o nest_n i_o tell_v they_o their_o greatness_n shall_v not_o affright_v we_o because_o they_o be_v but_o yet_o few_o for_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o the_o great_a in_o number_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o and_o my_o hope_n be_v we_o shall_v continue_v so_o if_o i_o can_v but_o cunning_o abuse_v they_o with_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n as_o you_o see_v i_o do_v my_o utmost_a in_o this_o my_o preface_n to_o keep_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v not_o long_o do_v but_o until_o they_o lie_v bare_a the_o nakedness_n of_o my_o vindication_n yet_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o my_o next_o paragraph_n i_o be_o resolve_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n as_o it_o do_v when_o the_o goddess_n diana_n act._n 19.26_o 27._o be_v preach_v against_o and_o her_o craftsman_n be_v like_a to_o lose_v all_o their_o gain_n because_o her_o magn_a ficence_n be_v near_o pull_v down_o and_o therefore_o belove_a friend_n be_v such_o a_o people_n as_o we_o be_v we_o must_v not_o when_o such_o prophet_n do_v so_o open_o endeavour_v to_o undeceive_v our_o choice_a one_o that_o they_o may_v live_v no_o long_o in_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o must_v sin_v while_o they_o live_v here_o we_o must_v not_o i_o say_v stand_v by_o with_o a_o guilty_a silence_n as_o if_o we_o be_v
john_n tender_n friend_n must_v acknowledge_v if_o he_o be_v not_o always_o a_o juggler_n that_o he_o mean_v this_o preface_n though_o varnish_v with_o scripture-phrase_n shall_v relate_v as_o consentany_n together_o and_o also_o he_o will_v be_v find_v a_o consentany_a to_o they_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o ultimate_a end_n namely_o to_o maintain_v though_o he_o can_v do_v it_o that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v hence_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o salute_n to_o all_o lover_n of_o god_n truth_n we_o ask_v all_o unbiased_a and_o understand_a man_n whether_o he_o can_v mean_v if_o he_o intend_v the_o maintain_v his_o position_n any_o other_o but_o such_o that_o love_v his_o sinful_a position_n and_o love_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o they_o as_o god_n truth_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v when_o he_o wish_v grace_n to_o they_o what_o grace_n do_v he_o wish_v they_o but_o grace_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o sinful_a life_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o orthodox_n protestant_n doctrine_n that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n at_o long_a as_o they_o live_v when_o he_o wish_v they_o peace_n what_o can_v he_o wish_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v quiet_a &_o not_o disturb_v by_o endeavour_v to_o mortify_v all_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n because_o he_o affirm_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v when_o he_o say_v grace_n and_o peace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n what_o can_v those_o word_n through_o jesus_n christ_n intend_v if_o consider_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o position_n but_o that_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v christ_n and_o sin_n dwell_v and_o be_v yoke_v together_o in_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n dehortation_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o and_o so_o to_o have_v peace_n in_o a_o way_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o ephes_n 2.14_o 15._o where_o be_v hint_v that_o the_o partition-wall_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v break_v down_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o plain_a mock_n of_o christ_n absit_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la dicto_fw-la to_o call_v he_o the_o faithful_a redeemer_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o by_o the_o vindicator_n doctrine_n redeem_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n as_o if_o christ_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o redeem_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n without_o blame_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n luk._n 1.74_o 75._o ephes_n 1.4_o and_o who_o can_v he_o call_v in_o his_o first_o paragraph_n his_o belove_a friend_n if_o he_o mind_v his_o position_n but_o such_o as_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o maintain_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o also_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v we_o all_o the_o envious_a mischief_n they_o can_v for_o oppose_v they_o in_o teach_v the_o contrary_a truth_n for_o none_o that_o read_v his_o book_n and_o have_v hear_v his_o scandalize_a of_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o account_v we_o and_o they_o of_o our_o mind_n belove_a friend_n what_o time_n can_v he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o time_n foretell_v etc._n etc._n must_v not_o he_o mean_v if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o sinful_a position_n still_o maintain_v the_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o this_o position_n &_o a_o defection_n from_o believe_v they_o must_v not_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v as_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n even_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o by_o the_o the_o downfall_n of_o his_o position_n when_o jannes_n which_o signify_v as_o a_o onomastick_a say_v one_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o and_o jambres_n one_o who_o have_v a_o sea_n in_o his_o head_n according_a to_o that_o isa_n 57.20_o shall_v proceed_v and_o prevail_v no_o further_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o 9_o so_o that_o our_o vindicator_n be_v more_o than_o bodily_a afraid_a he_o and_o his_o party_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o credit_n if_o our_o doctrine_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v once_o resen_v and_o receive_v must_v not_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n among_o we_o such_o as_o pprophecy_n and_o evidence_n the_o scripture_n against_o his_o tenant_n aforesaid_a wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n like_o michajah_n to_o abah_n who_o say_v that_o michaâ—ah_n never_o in_o his_o sense_n of_o goodness_n speak_v good_a to_o he_o who_o sell_v himsellf_a to_o do_v wickedness_n must_v not_o he_o mean_v by_o such_o false_a prophet_n who_o study_n be_v to_o deceive_v poor_a soul_n even_o the_o very_a elect_a those_o who_o study_n and_o labour_n be_v if_o he_o mind_v his_o position_n to_o undeceive_v poor_a soul_n by_o persuade_v they_o that_o sin_n shall_v pot_n if_o they_o will_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n rom._n 6.2.4_o 5._o remain_v in_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o must_v not_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o elect_a if_o he_o mind_v what_o he_o say_v of_o his_o position_n such_o as_o be_v ordain_v and_o choose_v let_v himself_z name_n by_o who_o to_o remain_v in_o sin_n for_o his_o position_n be_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v when_o he_o call_v they_o man_n confident_a in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n can_v any_o wise_a man_n who_o mind_v and_o understand_v his_o position_n think_v that_o those_o word_n can_v reach_v we_o who_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v a_o possibility_n of_o mortify_v all_o sin_n in_o they_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o reach_v only_o such_o man_n who_o like_o himself_o teach_v and_o maintain_v with_o bold_a confidence_n that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v because_o that_o sin_n be_v call_v flesh_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o therefore_o to_o maintain_v sin_n as_o the_o vindicator_n and_o his_o friend_n do_v be_v to_o be_v confident_a in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o can_v a_o wise_a man_n believe_v his_o word_n do_v reach_v we_o where_o he_o say_v goliath_n like_o the_o great_a giant_n against_o little_a david_n when_o as_o the_o veterator_n do_v boast_v they_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o or_o two_o of_o we_o who_o say_v with_o he_o in_o his_o opinion_n and_o also_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o petition_n to_o the_o high_a power_n against_o we_o with_o confidence_n they_o shall_v prevail_v though_o we_o know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v with_o dint_n of_o argument_n but_o by_o dint_n of_o sword_n if_o they_o do_v prevail_v against_o we_o and_o if_o so_o sure_o the_o veterator_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v goliah-like_a man_n confident_a in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n when_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v such_o conâ—ses_n against_o we_o but_o let_v we_o have_v but_o our_o liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o their_o pulpit_n our_o doctrine_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a mortifica_fw-la tion_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o christ_n than_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 1_o king_n 18.24_o let_v the_o god_n which_o answer_v by_o fire_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o burn_a isai_n 4.4_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a mortification_n in_o this_o life_n be_v of_o god_n it_o will_v stand_v act._n 15.38_o 39_o if_o not_o let_v baal_n plead_v for_o himself_o judg._n 6.31_o 32_o 33._o but_o to_o proceed_v what_o can_v the_o vindicator_n mean_v in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o his_o preface_n of_o which_o number_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o but_o with_o they_o as_o ourselves_o do_v who_o plead_v against_o baal_n and_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v for_o that_o be_v his_o assertion_n in_o his_o vindication_n that_o sin_n will_v remain_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v such_o as_o contradict_v his_o position_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o for_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v maintain_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o little_a wit_n what_o can_v he_o mean_v where_o he_o say_v in_o his_o next_o pargraph_n he_o regard_v not_o how_o he_o be_v esteem_v of_o in_o this_o world_n for_o engage_v in_o this_o quarrel_n but_o that_o he_o regard_v not_o what_o contrary-minded_n man_n to_o himself_o
3._o luk._n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o yet_o contrary_a to_o this_o and_o other_o promise_n he_o say_v that_o we_o draw_v the_o chain_n of_o our_o sin_n after_o we_o which_o make_v we_o move_v the_o more_o slow_o but_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v in_o chain_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o psal_n 107.10_o 11._o and_o to_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n matth._n 23.13_o there_o be_v some_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n esay_n 5.18_o that_o be_v with_o vain_a excuse_n and_o distinction_n or_o ungrounded_a promise_n woe_n to_o such_o say_v the_o prophet_n be_v 5.18_o wo_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o chain_n say_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o bondage_n that_o we_o be_v in_o before_o yes_o they_o have_v do_v too_o many_o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o 20._o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o change_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o man_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o man_n what_o do_v this_o babbler_n say_v the_o death_n that_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o second_o death_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 14.9_o 10._o and_o chap._n 20.10_o 15._o sin_n be_v the_o first_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o how_o then_o can_v this_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v another_o death_n indeed_o that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v a_o suffer_v out_o of_o all_o temptation_n and_o a_o die_a with_o christ_n unto_o all_o evil_a psal_n 116.15_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n of_o which_o see_v rom._n 6.7_o 8._o rev._n 14.13_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o of_o this_o death_n and_o not_o of_o the_o corporal_a death_n do_v chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n who_o he_o cite_v speak_v or_o else_o they_o be_v as_o much_o mistake_v as_o the_o vindicator_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n say_v there_o that_o the_o death_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o by_o sin_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o christ_n do_v at_o the_o last_o even_o destroy_v and_o consume_v it_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o sin_n will_v remain_v though_o not_o reign_v yes_o if_o its_o will_n may_v take_v place_n it_o will_v reign_v also_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o comment_v thus_o upon_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n hereby_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o after_o regeneration_n by_o grace_n and_o before_o glorification_n grace_n be_v not_o consummate_v nor_o be_v corruption_n whole_o abolish_v but_o with_o what_o spectacle_n do_v he_o read_v this_o text_n when_o he_o find_v these_o thing_n couchant_a in_o it_o for_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a verse_n he_o may_v have_v learn_v these_o save_a truth_n for_o his_o better_a information_n and_o reformation_n also_o first_o that_o god_n do_v suspend_v his_o final_a purpose_n and_o promise_n of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o if_n or_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n say_v saint_n paul_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v second_o that_o the_o remain_a corruption_n in_o the_o saint_n such_o as_o these_o roman_n be_v have_v death_n and_o condemnation_n attend_v upon_o they_o three_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wound_v only_o but_o mortify_v that_o be_v absolute_o kill_v and_o last_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v by_o grace_n and_o with_o which_o we_o be_v to_o cooperate_v in_o this_o life_n till_o the_o work_n be_v do_v his_o conclusion_n then_o from_o hence_o pag._n 19_o and_o 20._o by_o the_o new_a account_n be_v false_a that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v some_o life_n of_o sin_n remain_v which_o we_o have_v need_v to_o mortify_v and_o put_v off_o but_o not_o as_o he_o do_v to_o put_v it_o off_o till_o our_o natural_a death_n but_o he_o add_v saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o our_o life_n here_o be_v bellum_fw-la not_o triumphus_fw-la a_o warfare_n not_o a_o trophy_n of_o victory_n yet_o may_v our_o warfare_n have_v a_o end_n here_o and_o so_o to_o have_v our_o triumph_n and_o victory_n follow_v esay_n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v our_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v end_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v ephes_n 6.13_o wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n but_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o next_o speech_n pag._n 20._o by_o the_o new_a account_n say_v that_o in_o this_o battle_n we_o must_v fight_v without_o intermission_n until_o we_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n cut_v off_o his_o superfluity_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o reform_v yes_o paul_n can_v say_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n john_n 1_o ep._n 4.17_o and_o 5.5_o with_o many_o thousand_o more_o to_o who_o christ_n bear_v witness_v rev._n 7.14_o 15_o 20._o and_o 14.4_o 5._o that_o when_o sin_n and_o superfluity_n be_v unregarded_a they_o kindle_v again_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o spiritual_a temptation_n may_v return_v after_o the_o former_a be_v quench_v but_o at_o length_n the_o devil_n be_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o all_o his_o work_n rev._n 12.10_o 11._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o who_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n yet_o he_o say_v further_a that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v unless_o he_o dissemble_v he_o shall_v find_v within_o himself_o something_o that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v subdue_v but_o such_o a_o pigmy_n in_o grace_n as_o he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v under_o grace_n must_v not_o measure_v the_o growth_n and_o mortification_n of_o god_n faithful_a and_o sanctify_a saint_n by_o his_o pitch_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o some_o sentence_n which_o he_o father_n upon_o ambrose_n as_o this_o velis_fw-la nolis_fw-la infra_fw-la sine_fw-la tuos_fw-la habitabit_fw-la but_o he_o say_v habitavit_fw-la jebusaeus_fw-la subâ—ugari_fw-la potest_fw-la exterminare_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v say_v exterminari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o will_v thou_o will_v thou_o the_o jesubite_n will_v dwell_v wit_n hin_a thy_o coast_n and_o border_n he_o may_v be_v subdue_v but_o not_o root_v out_o this_o be_v true_a of_o temptation_n especial_o for_o a_o time_n after_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o this_o conslict_n if_o we_o bestir_v ourselves_o aright_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n here_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v of_o late_a some_o jesubite_n be_v our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o must_v be_v root_v out_o again_o some_o jebusite_n be_v our_o native_a faculty_n as_o they_o be_v corrupt_v disorder_a and_o poison_a with_o rebellion_n these_o also_o may_v be_v subdue_v and_o bring_v into_o obedience_n but_o neither_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v howbeit_o we_o have_v sure_a promise_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n shall_v be_v subdue_v if_o we_o will_v sue_v out_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o mich._n 7.19_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n insomuch_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o canaanite_n leave_v in_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o house_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o zech._n 14.21_o and_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o canaanite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o say_v say_v that_o the_o great_a deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v jer._n 17.9_o say_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o all_o man_n
the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n rend_v it_o with_o division_n and_o contention_n for_o the_o sin_n cause_n to_o maintain_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o thus_o rend_v the_o true_a church_n by_o maintain_v such_o division_n joh._n tendring_n do_v verify_v another_o anagram_n of_o his_o name_n hot_a in_o rend_v some_o man_n be_v fervent_a that_o no_o sin_n remain_v some_o be_v more_o hot_a its_o being_n to_o maintain_v those_o with_o tongue_n john_n tendring_n hot_a in_o rend_v these_o for_o his_o saint_n hot_a in_o defend_v you_o see_v his_o name_n suit_n with_o his_o anagram_n hence_o sin_n abetter_v he_o may_v say_v i_o be_o hence_o sinner_n champion_n you_o may_v call_v his_o name_n to_o plead_v for_o sin_n hence_o john_n do_v take_v no_o shame_n answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n prov._n 26.15_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o two_o subsequent_a position_n 1._o that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o best_a saint_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n have_v paraphrase_a the_o vindicator_n preface_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o paraphrase_n to_o be_v apt_a and_o genuine_a in_o a_o relative_n sense_n to_o the_o vindicator_n position_n we_o come_v next_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o say_a position_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o pamphlet_n itself_o which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o digression_n and_o pervert_v text_n of_o scripture_n of_o tautology_n contradiction_n nonsense_n and_o other_o absurdity_n beside_o the_o error_n and_o impiety_n of_o his_o proposition_n that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n quin_n mole_n sva_fw-la rueret_fw-la but_o that_o it_o will_v ruinate_v itself_o yet_o lest_o the_o princock_n by_o our_o silence_n shall_v grow_v proud_a of_o his_o borrow_a feather_n and_o other_o either_o be_v mislead_v or_o confirm_v in_o their_o error_n by_o what_o he_o have_v write_v we_o think_v good_a to_o put_v forth_o this_o short_a answer_n wherein_o we_o follow_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discover_v his_o error_n howbeit_o the_o reader_n must_v not_o expect_v the_o formal_a word_n answer_n in_o our_o reply_n to_o this_o vindication_n for_o this_o we_o usual_o do_v either_o by_o the_o adversitive_a word_n but_o or_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o pasenthesis_n a_o connter-question_n or_o limitation_n in_o the_o close_a or_o some_o such_o like_a opposition_n and_o qualification_n to_o correct_v what_o he_o say_v which_o when_o we_o have_v do_v in_o a_o anascevastical_a and_o confutatory_n way_n we_o will_v cataâ—scustically_o establish_v what_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v but_o first_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o position_n themselves_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v this_o as_o he_o have_v stare_v it_o that_o sin_n will_v have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o their_o soul_n have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o clay_n whence_o these_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v first_o that_o sin_n come_v original_o from_o jehovah_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o be_v for_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o be_v of_o essence_n or_o existence_n but_o what_o first_o come_v from_o the_o be_v of_o being_n jehovah_n himself_o second_o he_o here_o make_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o supreme_a if_o not_o a_o almighty_a commander_n in_o that_o he_o say_v sin_n will_v have_v such_o a_o be_v three_o herein_o he_o make_v little_a difference_n between_o grow_v man_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n for_o sin_n say_v he_o will_v have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o till_o death_n four_o he_o do_v not_o here_o exempt_a christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n five_o he_o make_v our_o body_n or_o house_n of_o clay_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a domicil_n and_o seat_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o neither_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n nor_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n for_o both_o dwell_v original_o in_o house_n of_o clay_n the_o second_o position_n be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v by_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n perform_v such_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o not_o to_o offend_v against_o the_o same_o or_o to_o be_v thereby_o justify_v otherwise_o then_o by_o christ_n of_o orace_n give_v from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n likewise_o first_o that_o this_o man_n who_o name_n john_n import_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v call_v so_o per_n antiphrasin_n for_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o and_o with_o herod_n a_o imprisoner_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o he_o question_n not_o what_o man_n do_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o what_o man_n can_v do_v in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o utmost_a help_n of_o grace_n three_o he_o make_v the_o law_n simple_o unlawful_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o he_o say_v to_o observe_v it_o both_o to_o nature_n and_o grace_n four_o he_o do_v not_o here_o reserve_v a_o place_n of_o possibility_n for_o christ_n himself_o as_o man_n to_o fulfil_v it_o five_o it_o appear_v here_o that_o the_o vindex_n be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o whereas_o doctor_n drayton_n tell_v he_o at_o the_o first_o that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o this_o controversy_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n this_o man_n will_v needs_o bring_v in_o that_o by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n six_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o catch_v in_o the_o same_o snare_n which_o he_o lay_v for_o another_o for_o he_o tacit_o say_v that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o such_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o by_o christ_n of_o grace_n give_v and_o so_o say_v we_o yea_o if_o he_o grant_v we_o this_o he_o yield_v the_o other_o question_n also_o for_o he_o that_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o such_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n unsubdued_a leave_v in_o he_o and_o if_o he_o run_v into_o so_o many_o absurdity_n as_o he_o lanch_v forth_o what_o will_v he_o do_v when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o main_a his_o first_o and_o grand_a impertinency_n be_v this_o that_o he_o spend_v the_o first_o ten_o page_n in_o a_o common-place_n about_o sin_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o entangle_v that_o he_o can_v scarce_o find_v the_o way_n out_o again_o of_o which_o take_v this_o short_a account_n pag._n 1._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o intent_n his_o ensue_a discourse_n may_v be_v proper_a &_o profitable_a for_o the_o inform_v of_o the_o weak_a &_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o next_o after_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o much_o glorify_v by_o our_o continuance_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v that_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o direct_o here_o repress_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n here_o by_o he_o intend_v he_o shall_v observe_v this_o method_n there_o follow_v but_o ere_o we_o come_v to_o that_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o establishment_n of_o man_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o make_v two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v his_o intend_a method_n first_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v define_v what_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o general_a which_o he_o may_v the_o better_a do_v because_o of_o his_o long_a acquaintance_n with_o it_o which_o by_o his_o calculation_n of_o his_o age_n be_v twenty_o four_o year_n before_o his_o mother_n bear_v he_o and_o perhaps_o some_o year_n before_o her_o birth_n also_o second_o he_o will_v show_v what_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v three_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o four_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o thus_o he_o love_v still_o to_o ramble_v about_o from_o his_o right_a station_n and_o last_o what_o original_a sin_n be_v but_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o original_a sin_n which_o here_o he_o make_v two_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o here_o also_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v sin_n signify_v proper_o misdoing_a or_o miss_v of_o the_o mark_n as_o if_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o many_o word_n to_o denote_v sin_n though_o he_o can_v name_v none_o of_o they_o this_o learned_a linguist_n tell_v we_o page_n 26._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v usual_o distinguish_v betwixt_o peccatum_fw-la and_o crimen_fw-la as_o if_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o latin_a pag._n 66._o he_o show_v also_o what_o a_o logician_n he_o be_v make_v the_o efficient_a and_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v passive_a as_o well_o as_o active_a and_o
page_n 48_o in_o his_o difference_v of_o gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la and_o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la you_o will_v find_v he_o as_o excellent_a a_o schoolman_n or_o schoolboy_n rather_o page_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o in_o religion_n the_o law_n be_v our_o mark_n or_o way_n from_o which_o if_o we_o swerve_v we_o sin_n but_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n our_o way_n therein_o also_o and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n that_o defect_n be_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v not_o excess_n which_o be_v the_o other_o extreme_a sinful_a also_o that_o this_o defect_n be_v a_o inclination_n or_o action_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n but_o what_o think_v he_o of_o evil_a word_n as_o false_a accusation_n lie_v curse_a and_o swear_v such_o as_o he_o frequent_o use_v be_v not_o they_o sinful_a also_o that_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n a_o double_a formality_n repugnancy_n to_o the_o law_n and_o guilt_n but_o guilt_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o not_o the_o form_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o be_v a_o comparison_n with_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v a_o disparison_n or_o dissimilitude_n therewith_o that_o the_o first_o fin_n of_o man_n be_v the_o disobedience_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o actual_a eat_n of_o that_o fruit_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v for_o as_o the_o woman_n actual_a eat_v thereof_o do_v go_v before_o the_o man_n so_o many_o gradual_a evil_n do_v precede_v they_o both_o as_o first_o diffidence_n &_o incredulity_n to_o god_n word_n who_o have_v express_o say_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v second_o too_o much_o ear_n and_o credence_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n lie_v promise_n who_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a three_o the_o too_o much_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n four_o the_o hunger_a or_o thirst_v after_o it_o five_o contempt_n of_o god_n justice_n six_o ingratitude_n towards_o he_o for_o all_o his_o former_a goodness_n and_o last_o their_o consent_n to_o satan_n and_o resolution_n to_o eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n that_o in_o the_o general_a all_o our_o corruption_n and_o misery_n be_v spring_v from_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n contrary_n to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v hosea_n 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n but_o here_o he_o say_v more_o particular_o that_o eternal_a death_n come_v upon_o all_o their_o posterity_n by_o that_o first_o sin_n contrary_n to_o god_n express_a law_n deut._n 24.16_o where_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o son_n to_o suffer_v a_o temporal_a death_n and_o much_o less_o a_o eternal_a for_o the_o father_n sin_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n oath_n ezek._n 18.3_o 4._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v occasion_n any_o more_o to_o use_v this_o proverb_n in_o israel_n behold_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n be_v i_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v so_o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o num._n 16.22_o shall_v one_o man_n sin_n and_o will_v thou_o be_v wroth_a with_o all_o the_o congregation_n that_o the_o corruption_n &_o averseness_n of_o our_o nature_n come_v from_o that_o fall_n aforesaid_a pag_n 3._o that_o all_o our_o actual_a sin_n do_v spring_n from_o thence_o see_v to_o the_o contrary_a eccles_n 7.29_o that_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v true_a of_o each_o man_n personal_a fall_n and_o disobedience_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o that_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o law_n entitle_v we_o to_o adam_n sin_n he_o mean_v the_o first_o adam_n as_o a_o derivation_n from_o the_o root_n to_o the_o branch_n as_o poison_n be_v carry_v from_o the_o fountain_n to_o the_o cistern_n and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o traitor_n have_v their_o blood_n taint_v with_o the_o treason_n of_o their_o father_n and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o bondslave_n be_v under_o their_o parent_n condition_n but_o all_o these_o similitude_n be_v but_o shaw_n to_o catch_v woodcock_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n either_o the_o root_n or_o fountain_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v god_n immediate_a workmanship_n isai_n 57.16_o for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v nor_o be_v our_o body_n unclean_a by_o birth_n be_v create_v to_o be_v temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v traitor_n child_n usual_o taint_v with_o their_o father_n treason_n though_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o some_o country_n in_o proditionis_fw-la terrorem_fw-la they_o be_v ignoble_v in_o their_o blood_n and_o dignity_n nor_o be_v adam_n himself_o a_o bondslave_n to_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n god_n freeman_n rom._n 6.18_o before_o he_o beget_v any_o child_n nor_o do_v the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o our_o parent_n pass_v to_o we_o more_o than_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o those_o that_o be_v or_o be_v righteous_a for_o both_o these_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o nature_n can_v convey_v but_o he_o seek_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v by_o some_o scripture_n long_o since_o wear_v threadbare_a by_o allegation_n to_o that_o effect_n joh._n 3.5_o rom._n 5.12_o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o 48_o 49._o ephes_n 2.3_o job_n 4.4_o psal_n 51.5_o isai_n 48.8_o gen._n 8.21_o to_o all_o which_o we_o will_v give_v answer_n in_o the_o order_n set_v down_o with_o what_o brevity_n we_o can_v have_v answer_v the_o same_o at_o large_a in_o our_o examen_fw-la as_o for_o that_o joh._n 3.5_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o open_a sin_n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o natural_a birth_n of_o man_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a as_o for_o rom._n 5.12_o 13_o 20._o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o thus_o therefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v for_o so_o chrysostome_n and_o erasmus_n and_o other_o read_v those_o word_n for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v or_o repute_v for_o sin_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v of_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v a_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a unto_o which_o long_a text_n we_o give_v this_o short_a answer_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o parallel_n and_o opposition_n betwixt_o adam_n mischief_n and_o christ_n remedy_n and_o cure_v but_o few_o in_o these_o day_n of_o suppose_a rather_o then_o true_a light_n understand_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o aright_o for_o beside_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o man_n who_o the_o vindicator_n with_o many_o more_o for_o want_v of_o a_o true_a judicator_n here_o understand_v there_o be_v four_o adam_n mention_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o writer_n the_o first_o be_v our_o natural_a or_o earthly_a man_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n of_o who_o our_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 41._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o be_v
receive_v those_o two_o gift_n of_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v thereby_o for_o the_o true_a believer_n yet_o that_o be_v neither_o regeneration_n nor_o justification_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n nor_o be_v justification_n purchase_v thereby_o for_o he_o that_o make_v we_o have_v power_n to_o regenerate_v without_o any_o such_o purchase_n that_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o out_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o wit_n our_o first_o parent_n there_o issue_v a_o double_a evil_n unto_o and_o upon_o we_o to_o wit_n guilt_n and_o corruption_n we_o deny_v as_o false_a and_o inconsequent_a that_o in_o this_o derivative_a the_o sin_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o universal_a corruption_n be_v false_a likewise_o in_o which_o be_v two_o great_a evil_n as_o he_o say_v sed_fw-la sublato_fw-la sub_fw-la ecto_fw-la tollitur_fw-la ad_fw-la unctum_fw-la pag._n 5._o that_o in_o it_o first_o there_o be_v a_o general_a defect_n of_o all_o righteousness_n in_o which_o we_o be_v at_o first_o create_v to_o wit_n in_o our_o first_o patent_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a as_o also_o that_o any_o such_o defect_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v still_o create_v righteous_a and_o holy_a and_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o these_o ensue_a text_n do_v clear_o prove_v beside_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v gen._n 9.6_o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o man_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o be_v so_o kill_v or_o else_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n jam._n 3.9_o therewith_o to_o wit_n with_o the_o tongue_n bless_v we_o god_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n ecclesiast_fw-la 7.29_o lo_o this_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n jer._n 2.21_o yet_o i_o have_v plant_v thou_o a_o noble_a vine_n whole_o a_o right_a seed_n how_o then_o be_v thou_o turn_v into_o the_o degenerate_a plant_n of_o a_o wild_a vine_n unto_o i_o that_o this_o pretend_a derivative_a sin_n to_o be_v so_o convey_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o we_o be_v a_o inherent_a deordination_n evil_a disposition_n disease_n propension_n to_o all_o mischief_n and_o antipathy_n and_o aversation_n to_o all_o good_a which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o flesh_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n earthly_a member_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o hell_n that_o set_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n on_o fire_n jam._n 3.5_o 6._o rom._n 8.6_o 7._o jam._n 3.15_o eph._n 4.22_o col._n 3.5_o rom._n 7.23_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o unto_o which_o i_o say_v that_o although_o all_o those_o name_n be_v just_o give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v full_o form_v in_o man_n with_o all_o his_o member_n yet_o first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n find_v in_o child_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o such_o and_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o after_o our_o fall_n and_o corruption_n and_o become_v like_o they_o in_o humility_n righteousness_n love_n and_o meekness_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 18.3_o mar._n 10.14_o 15._o do_v not_o paul_n also_o give_v we_o this_o charge_n 1_o cor._n 14.20_o brethren_n be_v you_o not_o child_n in_o understanding_n howbeit_o in_o malice_n or_o naughtiness_n be_v child_n where_o he_o impli_v that_o child_n have_v no_o malice_n or_o naughtiness_n in_o they_o and_o if_o sin_n be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o out_o of_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o confess_v i_o will_v demand_v whether_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o child_n which_o he_o must_v if_o this_o sin_n be_v his_o workmanship_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v there_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o through-malignity_n of_o this_o derivative_a corruption_n than_o paul_n be_v when_o he_o cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n be_v first_o the_o old_a mistake_n and_o afterward_o back_v with_o this_o error_n and_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n until_o his_o understanding_n be_v open_v to_o conceive_v the_o spiritualness_n penetration_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n which_o measure_v the_o very_a bottom_n of_o every_o action_n for_o paul_n can_v not_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n malignity_n till_o his_o understanding_n be_v so_o open_v nor_o till_o he_o have_v be_v scourge_v also_o for_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o all_o man_n be_v who_o god_n bring_v to_o be_v and_o make_v his_o son_n psal_n 94.12_o heb._n 12._o that_o the_o law_n condemn_v as_o well_o the_o original_n as_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v true_a of_o prohibition_n but_o not_o of_o condemnation_n for_o each_o sinful_a motion_n be_v by_o the_o law_n discover_v and_o prohibit_v but_o we_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o the_o same_o till_o we_o approve_v or_o like_v of_o the_o temptation_n in_o some_o measure_n those_o ensue_a position_n be_v also_o false_a first_o that_o paul_n rom._n 5.14_o understand_v by_o adam_n and_o moses_n our_o first_o parent_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n but_o two_o distinct_a estate_n in_o man_n as_o be_v say_v before_o which_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o forego_n verse_n compare_v with_o this_o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v before_o the_o inward_a moses_n lawgiver_n or_o reprover_n come_v unto_o man_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n sin_n be_v not_o repute_v for_o sin_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v render_v second_o because_o he_o say_v that_o death_n reign_v from_o adum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n in_o his_o first_o defection_n till_o moses_n or_o one_o that_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o man_n who_o sin_v between_o the_o first_o adam_n age_n and_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n against_o the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n as_o adam_n do_v yet_o they_o do_v for_o the_o same_o god_n that_o do_v forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n do_v ever_o since_o prohibit_v and_o forbid_v every_o sin_n in_o every_o man_n soul_n that_o be_v against_o the_o moral_a law_n rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o be_v not_o enoch_n a_o prophet_n in_o his_o time_n see_v judas_n 1.14_o and_o be_v not_o noah_n the_o eight_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n destroy_v for_o their_o know_a wickedness_n and_o shut_v into_o the_o infernal_a prison_n for_o their_o apparent_a disobedience_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o so_o that_o the_o vindicator_n misapprehension_n of_o this_o place_n of_o man_n sin_v for_o want_n of_o such_o light_n as_o adam_n have_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n as_o for_o those_o over_o who_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n we_o say_v that_o as_o adam_n and_o moses_n be_v two_o inward_a state_n so_o may_v these_o be_v inward_a spiritual_a messenger_n of_o god_n represent_v by_o abel_n and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a adam_n and_o moses_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v for_o such_o a_o generation_n of_o righteous_a one_o which_o never_o sin_v we_o find_v slay_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o incorrigible_a generation_n of_o man_n mat._n 23.35_o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n for_o though_o man_n usual_o in_o read_v this_o and_o other_o scripture_n look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o letter_n yet_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o in_o justice_n can_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v from_o the_o beginning_n come_v upon_o that_o wicked_a and_o unbelieved_a generation_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o have_v not_o inward_o slay_v a_o spiritual_a abel_n and_o other_o messenger_n of_o god_n even_o to_o a_o spiritual_a zachariah_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n benediction_n as_o all_o his_o inward_a messenger_n be_v yea_o it_o be_v true_a which_o abraham_n answer_v to_o
to_o commiserate_v other_o who_o yet_o through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n sometime_o stumble_v and_o fall_v therefore_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o there_o by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n speak_v pag._n 10._o that_o strive_v we_o what_o we_o can_v our_o infirmity_n will_v encompass_v we_o and_o our_o corruption_n will_v be_v about_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v flesh_n about_o we_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o forename_a instance_n for_o job_n and_o other_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n afterward_o job_n 42.2_o as_o do_v abraham_n joh._n 8.5_o 6._o and_o moses_n deut._n 34.10_o that_o this_o thorn_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v still_o in_o our_o flesh_n do_v paul_n thorn_n continue_v always_o that_o our_o canaanite_n will_v be_v still_o in_o our_o side_n do_v not_o david_n subdue_v all_o the_o canaanite_n in_o his_o time_n by_o his_o son_n confession_n 1_o king_n 5.3_o 4._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o adversary_n leave_v that_o our_o twin_n will_v still_o be_v in_o our_o womb_n what_o do_v rebecah_n go_v always_o big_a that_o our_o counterfighting_n and_o our_o counterwilling_n will_v still_o remain_v then_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o vain_a to_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o though_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n per_fw-la primitias_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la be_v he_o himself_o so_o yet_o we_o be_v unlike_o he_o per_fw-la reliquias_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la but_o john_n say_v 1_o epist_n 3.1_o 3._o that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o true_a hope_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o glory_n purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o paul_n ephes_n 6.13_o and_o have_v do_v all_o stand_n fast_o that_o not_o to_o sin_n be_v here_o our_o law_n which_o law_n he_o make_v to_o be_v impossible_a and_o so_o void_a but_o that_o in_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o privilege_n which_o heaven_n by_o grace_n some_o attain_v here_o at_o length_n psal_n 32.2_o and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o 119.23_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n and_o seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n they_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n that_o all_o our_o perfection_n here_o be_v imperfect_a true_o in_o comparison_n of_o a_o great_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o adequate_a to_o the_o law_n jam._n 2.3_o 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o chap._n 3.2_o if_o any_o man_n sin_v not_o in_o a_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o able_a to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n 1_o joh._n 2.5_o 6._o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n do_v this_o man_n read_v the_o scripture_n yet_o say_v he_o further_o that_o sin_n have_v its_o death_n blow_v give_v it_o yet_o like_o a_o fierce_a and_o implacable_a beast_n it_o never_o let_v its_o hold_n go_v till_o the_o last_o breath_n animamque_fw-la in_o vulnere_fw-la ponit_fw-la it_o never_o cease_v to_o infest_v we_o till_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o we_o but_o that_o may_v fall_v out_o long_o before_o we_o die_v the_o natural_a death_n as_o paul_n confess_v that_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o in_o the_o six_o next_o page_n he_o have_v a_o new_a digression_n about_o the_o fourfold_a state_n of_o man_n pag._n 19_o by_o miscount_n be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o will_n be_v free_a to_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o while_o we_o remain_v in_o innocency_n that_o it_o may_v persist_v in_o good_a god_n preserve_v it_o so_o it_o may_v still_o first_o that_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o ill_n god_n forsake_v it_o so_o it_o do_v but_o we_o forsake_v he_o first_o that_o god_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o first_o man_n against_o the_o fall_n yet_o he_o do_v by_o his_o commandment_n warning_n and_o threaten_v and_o so_o he_o do_v still_o but_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v confirm_v any_o man_n by_o force_n against_o his_o will_n that_o he_o permit_v the_o first_o man_n to_o be_v seduce_v and_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o common_a ruin_n may_v be_v save_v by_o mercy_n alone_o but_o the_o common_a ruin_n be_v we_o by_o personal_a fall_n and_o not_o by_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o if_o in_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v no_o misery_n there_o have_v be_v no_o mercy_n yea_o god_n mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psalm_n 115.9_o yea_o his_o mercy_n be_v from_o everlasting_a we_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o object_n of_o mercy_n be_v a_o miserable_a creature_n and_o there_o have_v be_v goodness_n and_o bounty_n to_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o misery_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n yea_o both_o to_o create_v and_o to_o preserve_v that_o which_o be_v create_v heb._n 10.1_o 2_o 3._o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v no_o matter_n to_o show_v his_o justice_n yes_o there_o be_v justice_n in_o reward_v the_o obedient_a as_o well_o as_o in_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a as_o we_o see_v in_o reward_v of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n pag_n 20._o by_o miscount_n that_o sin_n or_o the_o fall_n be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n decree_n why_o do_v that_o necessitate_v man_n to_o sin_n then_o god_n must_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o creator_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o creature_n to_o preserve_v he_o in_o his_o goodness_n true_o not_o by_o any_o outward_a law_n but_o by_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o be_v bonitatis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la &_o creare_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o conservare_fw-la that_o god_n will_v the_o fall_n to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o bestow_v his_o great_a grace_n and_o benefit_n then_o that_o grace_n must_v be_v at_o leastwise_o as_o universal_a as_o the_o fall_n be_v that_o mercy_n ought_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o justice_n nor_o do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o that_o need_v it_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o more_o regard_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o the_o chief_a good_a then_o of_o the_o creature_n then_o we_o must_v not_o make_v he_o unjust_a in_o damn_v those_o which_o never_o offend_v he_o in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o uphold_v new_a blasphemous_a doctrine_n yet_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v most_o far_o from_o all_o selfenesse_n and_o injustice_n that_o man_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n have_v not_o power_n to_o will_v what_o he_o will_v do_v yes_o he_o have_v that_o power_n so_o to_o will_n but_o be_v not_o force_v thereunto_o nor_o be_v create_v a_o free_a agent_n ought_v he_o to_o be_v force_v to_o choose_v this_o or_o that_o that_o god_n owe_v no_o creature_n any_o thing_n yes_o that_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o promise_v pag._n 21._o that_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o corrupt_a parent_n no_o but_o by_o his_o own_o personal_a disobedience_n eccles_n 7.29_o psal_n 14.23_o and_o 53.23_o hosea_n 13.9_o and_o 14.1_o as_o before_o that_o man_n will_n after_o the_o fall_n work_v free_o but_o be_v carry_v to_o evil_a only_o but_o do_v not_o paul_n allow_v a_o man_n both_o power_n to_o will_n and_o run_v after_o good_a though_o not_o to_o be_v save_v thereby_o when_o he_o say_v so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o that_o in_o this_o fall_a state_n man_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o the_o gentile_n speak_v of_o rom._n 2.14_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n those_o say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o of_o abimelesk_n genesis_n 20.6_o who_o by_o god_n own_o testimony_n do_v something_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n ensue_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o all_o at_o once_o nor_o upon_o his_o posterity_n by_o that_o fall_n rom._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o
that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v true_o incorporate_v first_o into_o his_o death_n and_o then_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o for_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n that_o paul_n rejoice_v here_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o able_a to_o condemn_v he_o though_o it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o have_v confess_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o he_o see_v a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o this_o sin_n will_v condemn_v any_o man_n where_o it_o remain_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6.23_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o of_o corruption_n ephes_n 4.22_o that_o you_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v or_o destroy_v with_o its_o deceitful_a lust_n for_o so_o the_o best_a translator_n read_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n why_o he_o will_v have_v the_o old_a man_n put_v off_o but_o he_o say_v that_o here_o he_o expect_v cajetan_n or_o aquinas_n his_o false_a exposition_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o to_o do_v he_o a_o pleasure_n out_o of_o his_o own_o book_n pag._n 23._o by_o the_o former_a account_n cajetan_n one_o of_o their_o own_o fraternity_n say_v damnatum_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la extinctum_fw-la yet_o the_o worst_a of_o these_o two_o epositor_n here_o be_v and_o will_v be_v of_o better_a repute_n even_o among_o the_o protestant_n than_o the_o vindicator_n gloss_n ever_o be_v or_o will_v be_v he_o say_v further_a that_o here_o he_o expect_v that_o of_o mr._n parker_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o when_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n in_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v another_o of_o mr._n tendring_n lie_n for_o he_o say_v only_o the_o contrary_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o rom._n 8.2_o 1_o cor._n 4.4_o phil._n 4.13_o that_o paul_n be_v not_o now_o in_o that_o weak_a and_o corrupt_a estate_n complain_v of_o rom._n 7.14_o 24._o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o condition_n though_o figurative_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o such_o as_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n pag._n 26._o by_o the_o former_a account_n he_o cite_v paul_n word_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_n bid_v we_o mark_v it_o that_o paul_n speak_v it_o not_o in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n of_o who_o i_o have_v be_v chief_a but_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_n as_o if_o paul_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n but_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n beside_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o beside_o himself_o think_v or_o say_v so_o be_v there_o not_o such_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o enallage_n temporum_fw-la the_o put_n of_o one_o tense_n for_o another_o do_v not_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.8_o 9_o 10._o ephos_n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o titus_n 3.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o even_o at_o the_o 13_o vers_n before_o set_v forth_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o unbelief_n as_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v pass_v but_o he_o go_v on_o out_o of_o paul_n his_o 2_o epist_n to_o i_o know_v not_o who_o or_o what_o church_n for_o none_o be_v name_v chap._n 1._o from_o vers_n 6._o to_o the_o 13._o to_o prove_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o now_o a_o babe_n or_o child_n in_o christ_n but_o rather_o a_o old_a man_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o paul_n the_o age_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n true_o as_o old_a as_o the_o vindicator_n will_v make_v himself_o he_o show_v himself_o very_o young_a and_o childish_a in_o that_o his_o reason_n for_o we_o know_v none_o that_o affirm_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v but_o he_o love_v to_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n in_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o these_o jesuitical_a cavil_n which_o yet_o be_v his_o own_o be_v too_o well_o know_v and_o never_o do_v nor_o shall_v prevail_v against_o god_n truth_n then_o he_o go_v on_o from_o rom._n 8.1_o to_o the_o second_o verse_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v as_o learned_a observation_n as_o he_o do_v former_o upon_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n here_o say_v he_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v full_o free_v from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n but_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v free_a from_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o have_v so_o much_o complain_v chap._n 7.21_o 22_o 23._o second_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o law_n of_o death_n as_o he_o do_v chap._n 7.24_o a_o body_n of_o death_n because_o it_o have_v death_n and_o condemnation_n appendant_a to_o it_o and_o involve_v in_o it_o and_o three_o that_o he_o be_v now_o actual_o even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o for_o the_o present_a free_v therefrom_o and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v thus_o free_v he_o to_o wit_n from_o guilt_n leave_v the_o pollution_n behind_o as_o this_o champion_n of_o corruption_n speak_v hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o have_v now_o free_v he_o both_o from_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n its_o concomitant_a so_o that_o he_o can_v possible_o speak_v of_o his_o present_a condition_n in_o chap._n 7._o from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o 24._o and_o whereas_o he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o page_n that_o christian_a experience_n show_v that_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v more_o trouble_v with_o temptation_n than_o they_o who_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o his_o purpose_n or_o the_o proposition_n which_o he_o will_v now_o maintain_v for_o we_o speak_v not_o what_o befall_v regenerate_v man_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v or_o may_v attain_v by_o grace_n in_o the_o end_n nor_o do_v all_o temptation_n arise_v from_o corruption_n they_o may_v proceed_v immediate_o from_o satan_n and_o assault_v such_o as_o have_v no_o sin_n or_o corruption_n leave_v in_o they_o as_o they_o do_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o innocency_n and_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n heb._n 4.15_o pag._n 19_o by_o the_o latter_a account_n he_o roll_v the_o old_a stone_n with_o sisyphus_n say_v that_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n be_v but_o begin_v not_o perfect_v here_o but_o that_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o we_o be_v call_v then_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a that_o seek_v not_o to_o have_v the_o work_v finish_v phil._n 1.6_o and_o there_o he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o great_a rapture_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o whereas_o before_o we_o be_v captive_n to_o sin_n now_o the_o case_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v alter_v why_o what_o battle_n do_v we_o fight_v against_o sin_n before_o grace_n do_v convert_v we_o unto_o god_n that_o sin_n be_v become_v our_o captive_n through_o christ_n be_v it_o so_o with_o they_o in_o who_o behalf_n paul_n complain_v but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n we_o trow_v not_o sin_n be_v here_o too_o often_o the_o superior_a that_o it_o remain_v in_o we_o not_o as_o a_o commander_n but_o as_o a_o captive_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o do_v it_o not_o till_o it_o be_v subdue_v often_o circumvent_v we_o and_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o if_o so_o then_o that_o of_o peter_n be_v true_a 2_o pet._n 21.19_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o bondage_n at_o leastwise_o for_o a_o time_n he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o bolt_n of_o sin_n be_v yet_o upon_o our_o hand_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o former_a miserable_a condition_n what_o be_v we_o under_o bolt_n and_o iron_n and_o yet_o no_o prisoner_n or_o captive_n but_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n to_o wit_n against_o his_o enemy_n esay_n 61.1_o 2_o
good_a and_o bad_a indifferent_o christ_n only_o except_v it_o be_v well_o he_o will_v except_v christ_n himself_o here_o for_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o position_n but_o he_o may_v have_v except_v all_o who_o be_v christ_n true_o unto_o the_o end_n psal_n 32.2_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n zephan_n 3.13_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_v lie_n nor_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n see_v rev._n 14.5_o 6._o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o his_o affirmation_n that_o follow_v in_o that_o page_n be_v false_a at_o leastwise_o in_o his_o sense_n and_o notion_n as_o that_o all_o man_n heart_n be_v alike_o by_o nature_n true_a they_o be_v alike_o mould_v at_o the_o first_o but_o not_o corrupt_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o corruption_n be_v not_o from_o the_o instrument_n but_o from_o the_o author_n then_o god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o corruption_n by_o his_o doctrine_n that_o man_n beget_v child_n as_o they_o be_v man_n not_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o holy_a man_n yet_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o saint_n some_o privilege_n above_o other_o say_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a that_o nature_n with_o its_o corruption_n be_v derive_v but_o not_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v supernatural_a and_o be_v not_o corruption_n a_o preternatural_a and_o a_o adventitious_a thing_n also_o that_o grace_n make_v no_o such_o change_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o best_a be_v in_o some_o sort_n deceitful_a which_o he_o present_o contradict_v say_v though_o he_o give_v nathaniel_n that_o praise_n that_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n in_o his_o heart_n yea_o david_n say_v he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o any_o justify_v man_n psa_n 32.1_o 2._o howbeit_o say_v he_o this_o be_v only_o true_a of_o the_o spirit_n or_o regenerate_a part_n and_o not_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o old_a man_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n be_v often_o too_o hard_o for_o the_o young_a man_n where_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o sin_n be_v our_o captive_n and_o do_v not_o reign_v at_o any_o time_n but_o only_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o it_o have_v its_o death_n blow_n pag._n 21._o by_o the_o former_a account_n so_o that_o the_o best_a expositor_n he_o mean_v for_o his_o tooth_n and_o palate_n read_v this_o text_n thus_o the_o whole_a heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v deceitful_a with_o a_o full_a strong_a and_o reign_v deceitfulness_n and_o but_o part_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a namely_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n but_o in_o a_o weak_a measure_n as_o be_v discern_v and_o strive_v against_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a show_v itself_o such_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o by_o and_o by_o he_o contradict_v himself_o say_v that_o nevertheless_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v upright_o in_o some_o particular_a action_n as_o abimelech_n be_v in_o take_v of_o sarah_n gen._n 20.6_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v only_o deceitful_a in_o some_o particular_a action_n as_o david_n be_v upright_o in_o all_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n but_o i_o demand_v whether_o david_n may_v not_o have_v avoid_v even_o those_o sir_n of_o bloodshed_n and_o murder_n by_o watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o other_o saint_n shall_v have_v do_v if_o so_o he_o may_v have_v overcome_v all_o sin_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v further_a that_o every_o regenerate_a man_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n true_o he_o be_v so_o at_o the_o first_o but_o not_o always_o rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n say_v paul_n where_o be_v then_o the_o flesh_n that_o hereupon_o arise_v the_o war_n in_o their_o heart_n like_o the_o struggle_a in_o rebecca_n womb_n butler_n do_v that_o struggle_a last_o all_o her_o life_n long_o that_o the_o regenerate_v here_o be_v but_o like_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o darkness_n and_o light_n be_v mix_v but_o solomon_n say_v pro._n 4.18_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v like_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v be_v like_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n true_a both_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n and_o for_o a_o good_a space_n after_o yea_o all_o their_o life_n long_o through_o their_o own_o default_n which_v vessel_n or_o cup_n say_v he_o be_v not_o half_a water_n and_o half_a wine_n but_o whole_o wine_n and_o whole_o water_n do_v the_o man_n understand_v what_o he_o say_v by_o this_o say_n of_o he_o and_o his_o similitude_n the_o regenerate_v shall_v be_v whole_o renew_v and_o whole_o corrupt_v which_o he_o contradict_v with_o another_o comparison_n say_v even_a as_o a_o vessel_n fill_v with_o equal_a proportion_n of_o hot_a and_o cold_a water_n it_o will_v make_v a_o dog_n spew_v to_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v not_o half_o cold_a and_o half_o hot_a it_o be_v both_o but_o whole_o lukewarm_a that_o be_v partly_o hot_a and_o partly_o cold_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o clear_a contradiction_n or_o a_o absolute_a piece_n of_o nonsense_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v such_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v partly_o holy_a and_o partly_o unholy_a in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n what_o be_v he_o so_o in_o the_o regenerate_a part_n also_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v erewhile_o yet_o the_o denomination_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v always_o give_v he_o in_o scripture_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la praestantiore_fw-la but_o he_o be_v mistake_v where_o it_o have_v not_o the_o upper_a hand_n it_o be_v otherwise_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o 13._o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n i_o say_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n for_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o nor_o yet_o be_v you_o able_a for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v the_o heart_n pag._n 22_o by_o the_o new_a account_n pronounce_v we_o all_o guilty_a of_o sin_n gen._n 6.5_o do_v he_o so_o to_o we_o do_v we_o live_v in_o that_o age_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a of_o every_o fall_v man_n in_o the_o general_a but_o that_o guilt_n do_v not_o always_o lie_v upon_o the_o saint_n for_o new_a sin_n and_o there_o he_o heap_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v here_o always_o sinful_a as_o job_n 5.2_o psalm_n 14.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o isai_n 54.2_o and_o 64.6_o rom._n 3.3_o 19_o gal._n 2.16_o yea_o though_o the_o godly_a have_v many_o fail_n in_o their_o babeship_n and_o some_o in_o their_o grow_v up_o in_o which_o regard_n they_o can_v justify_v themselves_o but_o must_v take_v guilt_n and_o shame_n to_o themselves_o as_o job_n do_v chap._n 8.29_o 30._o and_o david_n psalm_n 130.3_o and_o 43.2_o and_o solomon_n testify_v of_o all_o man_n till_o they_o be_v thorough_o purge_v 1_o king_n 8.46_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o or_o may_v not_o sin_n yet_o none_o of_o those_o place_n lay_v upon_o we_o a_o necessity_n of_o continue_v in_o sin_n all_o our_o day_n nor_o make_v sin_n impossible_a to_o be_v subdue_v here_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o he_o shall_v prove_v but_o he_o bid_v we_o mark_v what_o be_v write_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o we_o admit_v but_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v active_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v or_o work_v out_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o positive_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v passive_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o by_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o shall_v glory_v in_o our_o own_o
when_o we_o have_v answer_v we_o will_v pay_v he_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n alone_o among_o all_o grow_a man_n to_o know_v no_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v find_v solus_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la qualis_fw-la quaerebatur_fw-la in_o pecoribus_fw-la not_o in_o peccoribus_fw-la as_o he_o have_v it_o alone_o such_o among_o man_n as_o be_v seek_v among_o the_o beast_n a_o unblamable_a lamb_n without_o spot_n here_o he_o have_v cite_v isaiah_n 53.6_o say_n we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o gal._n 3.23_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v augustine_n contra_fw-la pelag._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o and_o gregory_n lib._n 3._o in_o reg._n cap._n 6._o saying_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o some_o corruption_n in_o he_o which_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v lament_v for_o take_v all_o this_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n or_o the_o regenerate_v that_o have_v not_o fulfil_v his_o course_n with_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o and_o we_o have_v often_o affirm_v the_o same_o but_o he_o bring_v hieronymus_n contra_fw-la jovinian_a lib._n 2._o saying_n no_o man_n be_v clean_o from_o sin_n though_o he_o live_v but_o one_o day_n upon_o the_o long_a earth_n which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o sinful_a earth_n speak_v of_o collos_n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n upon_o earth_n although_o we_o know_v that_o in_o that_o say_n hierom_n and_o other_o suffer_v the_o septuagint_n ill_a translation_n of_o job_n to_o impose_v upon_o they_o but_o we_o have_v almost_o lest_o out_o lactantius_n who_o contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o he_o allege_v say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n so_o as_o he_o be_v burden_a with_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o say_v so_o likewise_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o flesh_n which_o saint_n judas_n speak_v of_o vers_fw-la 23._o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n if_o otherwise_o he_o himself_o be_v lactantick_a with_o lactantius_n further_o he_o bring_v bernard_n upon_o cant._n serm_n 2._o saying_n non_fw-la peccare_fw-la dei_fw-la justitia_fw-la est_fw-la not_o to_o sin_n be_v the_o justice_n and_o property_n of_o god_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o man_n to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o the_o former_a be_v but_o true_a in_o part_n for_o the_o elect_a angel_n never_o sin_v and_o the_o latter_a scarce_o true_a at_o all_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o righteousness_n be_v another_o and_o where_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n to_o purge_v they_o away_o must_v go_v before_o of_o necessity_n act_v 26.18_o sed_fw-la unus_fw-la bernardus_n non_fw-la vidit_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o his_o own_o conclusion_n there_o be_v as_o false_a for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o ivy_n will_v not_o die_v until_o the_o oak_n be_v cut_v down_o but_o experience_n show_v that_o if_o you_o cut_v the_o ivy_n at_o the_o root_n it_o will_v forthwith_o die_v so_o our_o sin_n will_v not_o die_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v which_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o other_o neither_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v abolish_v until_o death_n end_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n then_o death_n which_o be_v but_o a_o privation_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o quack_n as_o he_o be_v have_v a_o good_a warrant_n and_o pretence_n to_o kill_v many_o yea_o be_v it_o many_o thousand_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o conflict_n of_o sin_n and_o send_v man_n present_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n here_o not_o only_a soldier_n who_o trade_n be_v to_o kill_v but_o high-way-man_n poisoner_n and_o all_o murderer_n especial_o of_o the_o saint_n may_v find_v a_o strong_a plea_n for_o their_o murder_n but_o he_o bring_v we_o more_o of_o this_o ambrosia_n out_o of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o family_n i_o be_o whole_a and_o need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o heal_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o family_n of_o what_o family_n be_v the_o vindicator_n who_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v or_o will_v not_o heal_v we_o be_v it_o death_n that_o must_v do_v that_o work_n for_o we_o be_v it_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o family_n first_o to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o a_o absolute_a cure_n and_o then_o with_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v cure_v of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n and_o the_o cleanse_a leper_n and_o many_o other_o to_o come_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_o but_o he_o go_v on_o page_n 23_o 24._o with_o ambrose_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n an_o say_v it_o may_v fit_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o jesuit_n of_o our_o time_n dare_v thou_o o_o jesuit_n call_v thyself_o clean_a and_o holy_a albeit_o thou_o be_v clean_a in_o regard_n of_o thy_o work_n this_o one_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v thou_o unclean_a to_o which_o i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o way_n wherein_o paul_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n be_v call_v heresy_n act_v 24.14_o second_o we_o know_v no_o jesuit_n that_o count_v himself_o perfect_a unless_o it_o be_v by_o his_o profession_n but_o we_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v not_o henceforth_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n at_o law_n deny_v that_o be_v call_v we_o jesuit_n which_o be_v no_o less_o then_o to_o accuse_v we_o of_o a_o capital_a crime_n no_o better_a than_o treason_n for_o which_o by_o god_n law_n he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v death_n himself_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o deut._n 19.17_o 18_o 19_o or_o to_o incur_v a_o great_a mulct_n for_o his_o slander_n above_o that_o the_o jury_n award_v at_o sarum_n march_v 15._o 1657._o but_o last_o this_o pretender_n to_o no_o less_o degree_n then_o of_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n do_v not_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n if_o not_o contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o father_n upon_o ambrose_n say_v albeit_o thou_o be_v clean_a in_o regard_n of_o thy_o work_n this_o one_o word_n i_o be_o clean_a which_o in_o that_o case_n be_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v thou_o unclean_a we_o hope_v the_o vindicator_n hereafter_o will_v not_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n any_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o lest_o as_o he_o say_v out_o of_o ambrose_n it_o make_v he_o unclean_a but_o he_o give_v we_o present_o some_o nectar_n to_o his_o ambrosia_n say_v with_o he_o agree_v augustine_n serm._n 29._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n there_o be_v some_o like_a vessel_n that_o be_v blow_v up_o with_o wind_n fill_v with_o a_o haughty_a spirit_n of_o election_n not_o sollid_o great_a but_o swell_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o pride_n who_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v man_n find_v upon_o earth_n without_o sin_n why_o be_v there_o no_o promise_n of_o such_o person_n see_v isai_n 1.24.25_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o and_o pure_o purge_v away_o thy_o dross_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thy_o tin_n see_v chap._n 4.4_o and_z 11_o 19_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n eze._n 36.25_o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o they_o and_o from_o all_o their_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o their_o jdol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v they_o zeph._n 3.13_o the_o house_n of_o jsrael_n shall_v do_v no_o iniquity_n nor_o speak_v lie_n but_o we_o know_v what_o sort_n of_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o election_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o vindicator_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o or_o his_o party_n do_v not_o english_a those_o word_n of_o augustine_n inflati_fw-la viri_fw-la spiritu_fw-la electionis_fw-la pleni_fw-la man_n puff_v up_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o election_n though_o for_o he_o we_o do_v it_o but_o the_o father_n demand_v of_o such_o how_o say_v thou_o that_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a this_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n yes_o such_o may_v say_v with_o saint_n math._n chap._n 6.12_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n to_o wit_n of_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o love_n to_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n which_o debt_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v never_o to_o all_o eternity_n be_v pay_v rom._n 13.6_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o with_o saint_n luk._n chap._n 11.9_o they_o can_v say_v also_o forgive_v we_o
our_o sin_n not_o only_a where_o they_o pray_v for_o and_o with_o other_o in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n but_o alone_o by_o themselves_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o innumerable_a sin_n former_o commit_v but_o we_o will_v ask_v augustine_n again_o do_v christ_n contradict_v himself_o in_o that_o prayer_n when_o he_o teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o he_o interrogate_a say_v be_v this_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n only_o or_o of_o believer_n also_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o for_o they_o call_v god_n father_n all_o which_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o he_o proceed_v say_v what_o be_v you_o that_o say_v you_o have_v no_o sin_n liar_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 1._o to_o which_o first_o we_o say_v that_o man_n that_o say_v they_o have_v sin_n may_v be_v liar_n and_o nototious_a liar_n also_o witness_v the_o vindicator_n and_o second_o that_o some_o man_n may_v say_v they_o know_v no_o sin_n by_o themselves_o for_o the_o present_a and_o yet_o speak_v the_o truth_n therein_o as_o paul_n do_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o but_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v at_o all_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o so_o saint_n john_n explain_v that_o in_o the_o first_o epist_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 10._o which_o he_o have_v speak_v more_o dark_o and_o especial_o to_o the_o babe_n in_o christ_n ver_fw-la 8._o as_o may_v further_o appear_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1._o where_o he_o say_v my_o little_a child_n thes_n thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o what_o do_v he_o put_v they_o upon_o impossibility_n then_o no_o he_o furnish_v they_o there_o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n with_o such_o a_o propitiator_n and_o healer_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o they_o will_v seek_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a or_o righteous_a but_o whereas_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o cite_v against_o we_o luk_n 17.10_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v but_o he_o be_v here_o like_o the_o man_n possess_v who_o cut_v himself_o with_o stone_n mark_v 5.5_o for_o this_o text_n show_v that_o if_o we_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o which_o he_o impli_v that_o we_o may_v do_v yet_o we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n therein_o and_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o no_o dvantage_n to_o our_o master_n o_o how_o unprofitable_a be_v they_o then_o who_o neither_o will_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v nor_o suffer_v other_o man_n to_o be_v at_o quiet_a who_o endeavour_n to_o do_v and_o teach_v other_o their_o duty_n therein_o but_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o silly_a subterfuge_n for_o conceal_v our_o perfection_n or_o rather_o for_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n that_o be_v we_o never_o so_o righteous_a for_o humility_n sake_n we_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n but_o he_o answer_v with_o saint_n augustine_n proper_a humilitatem_fw-la ergo_fw-la mentiris_fw-la therefore_o for_o humility_n sake_n thou_o lie_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n never_o teach_v man_n for_o humility_n to_o lie_v no_o he_o do_v not_o but_o angustine_n and_o he_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n if_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v they_o who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o god_n will_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v still_o unprofitable_a servant_n for_o can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a to_o god_n as_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a be_v profitable_a to_o himself_o job_n 22.2_o but_o he_o urge_v we_o again_o with_o bernard_n word_n first_o in_o anunciatione_fw-la mariae_fw-la who_o be_v better_o than_o the_o prophet_n david_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v find_v a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o yet_o he_o need_v not_o to_o say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n true_o so_o have_v every_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o manifold_a former_a sin_n but_o not_o always_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n new_o commit_v when_o he_o be_v thorough_o sanctify_v as_o they_o be_v 1_o joh._n 4.17_o 18._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a grace_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n promise_v then_o that_o which_o david_n have_v attain_v zach._n 12.18_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n defend_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v or_o a_o feeble_a one_o among_o they_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n â—_z of_o the_o belove_a or_o of_o the_o princess_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o second_o he_o allege_v this_o say_n out_o of_o bernard_n 23._o serm._n 25._o upon_o cantic_a it_o suffice_v i_o for_o all_o righteousness_n to_o have_v he_o reconcile_v unto_o i_o who_o i_o have_v only_o offend_v true_o but_o he_o be_v not_o full_o reconcile_v unto_o any_o man_n nor_o any_o man_n full_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o until_o he_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n unto_o all_o know_a sin_n rom._n 6.8_o for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o and_o this_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o receive_v of_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.17_o and_o be_v thus_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o no_o otherwise_o rom._n 5.1_o but_o he_o bring_v a_o three_o say_v of_o he_o in_o serm._n 10_o contra_fw-la vitium_fw-la ingrati_fw-la to_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v god_n righteousness_n but_o man_n righteousness_n be_v god_n grace_n pardon_v of_o sin_n which_o accord_v well_o with_o our_o doctrine_n if_o right_o understand_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n luk._n 1.74_o to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o the_o remission_n or_o put_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n to_o wit_n by_o sanctification_n now_o this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n rom._n 12.21_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o the_o evil_a but_o overcome_v the_o evil_a with_o the_o good_a but_o page_n 25_o he_o say_v woe_n to_o the_o miserable_a generation_n in_o who_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n seem_v sufficiency_n so_o say_v we_o for_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n alone_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o we_o also_o bewail_v the_o miserable_a generation_n that_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o christ_n alone_o but_o in_o and_o through_o weakness_n itself_o a_o corporal_a death_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o dross_n and_o filthiness_n ojh_o sin_n john_n 8.21_o 24._o which_o also_o be_v his_o unbelief_n but_o here_o which_o be_v his_o three_o digression_n without_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v to_o distinguish_v of_o perfection_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o first_o ask_v how_o paul_n phil._n 3.12_o 13._o deny_v that_o he_o be_v perfect_a and_o verse_n 15._o rank_n himself_o among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a to_o which_o he_o answer_v out_o of_o augustine_n sermon_n 28_o we_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o temp_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o his_o intention_n not_o according_a to_o prevention_n and_o attainment_n and_o out_o of_o bernard_n say_v that_o great_a vessel_n saint_n paul_n grant_v perfection_n that_o be_v a_o go_v forward_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v not_o only_o one_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n but_o signify_v he_o that_o move_v towards_o it_o and_o out_o of_o ambrose_n in_o rom._n 8.9_o which_o yet_o be_v know_v to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o comment_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o christian_n sometime_o as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o other_o time_n as_o those_o who_o be_v to_o perfect_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o digression_n and_o impertinence_n for_o we_o plead_v not_o for_o such_o a_o absolute_a degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o a_o limit_a one_o which_o be_v call_v perfection_n viz._n yet_o contain_v a_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o of_o ourselves_o which_o remove_v all_o contrary_a lust_n
it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o those_o seven_o especial_o to_o who_o christ_n write_v rev._n 2_o 3_o chap._n be_v either_o commend_v or_o rebuke_v threaten_v or_o encourage_v according_a to_o their_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n faith_n or_o unbelief_n growth_n or_o decay_n in_o godliness_n and_o no_o man_n be_v take_v for_o perfect_a but_o he_o that_o be_v true_o so_o in_o some_o kind_n or_o degree_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n and_o with_o much_o longsufferance_n tenderness_n and_o compassion_n bear_v the_o fail_n of_o his_o good-willing_a servant_n which_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n and_o humane_a weakness_n and_o not_o from_o neglect_n and_o much_o less_o from_o presumption_n yea_o while_o man_n be_v true_o babe_n in_o christ_n he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o expect_v no_o more_o from_o any_o man_n then_o what_o they_o can_v do_v by_o grace_n attain_v or_o which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v by_o grace_n at_o hand_n if_o they_o have_v seek_v it_o howbeit_o nothing_o do_v more_o displease_v he_o then_o wilful_a apostasy_n after_o grace_n receive_v heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 10.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o unbelief_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o our_o enemy_n after_o we_o have_v experience_n already_o of_o the_o same_o in_o some_o measure_n heb._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o but_o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o augustine_n saying_n that_o the_o best_a perfection_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v imperfect_a which_o be_v a_o very_a rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a affirmation_n as_o many_o other_o of_o he_o dictate_v be_v indeed_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o have_v be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o perfection_n first_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o imperfection_n and_o then_o for_o cure_v to_o fly_v to_o christ_n this_o say_n have_v not_o be_v so_o imperfect_a or_o dangerous_a but_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o yet_o under_o the_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n do_v abundant_o know_v and_o feel_v their_o imperfection_n how_o can_v this_o than_o be_v man_n great_a perfection_n to_o find_v and_o feel_v their_o imperfection_n such_o plausible_a say_n without_o truth_n be_v soft_a pillow_n under_o secure_a man_n arm_n invite_v they_o to_o sleep_v in_o slothfulness_n and_o sin_n but_o the_o vindicator_n do_v now_o promise_v to_o lay_v down_o some_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o first_o position_n of_o which_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o charge_n with_o some_o sin_n the_o most_o perfect_a in_o their_o generation_n be_v not_o without_o their_o fail_n and_o that_o after_o their_o long_a walk_v with_o god_n as_o noah_n be_v drink_v let_v incestuous_a abraham_n diffident_a when_o he_o consent_v to_o unlawful_a mean_n in_o go_v in_o to_o hagar_n for_o bring_v about_o god_n purpose_n sarah_n lie_v and_o disinherit_v when_o she_o laugh_v at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v bar_v out_o of_o canaan_n for_o dishonour_v god_n by_o diffidence_n and_o passion_n hezechiah_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n job_n impatient_a and_o humble_v for_o it_o david_n have_v foul_a and_o secret_a sin_n which_o he_o repent_v of_o and_o pray_v against_o jehosaphat_n and_o asa_n be_v reprove_v uzziah_n and_o zachariah_n punish_v one_o by_o untimely_a death_n the_o other_o by_o dumbness_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v report_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v serve_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o this_o argument_n and_o reason_n have_v little_a of_o reason_n in_o it_o for_o first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v charge_v with_o some_o particular_a sin_n or_o other_o the_o most_o perfect_a man_n in_o their_o generation_n for_o neither_o abel_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n nor_o after_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n be_v so_o charge_v unless_o noah_n for_o one_o act_n of_o drunkenness_n wherein_o also_o he_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o unknown_a strength_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o new_a wine_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o eleazar_n ithamar_n joshuah_n caleb_n othniel_n ehud_n jephthah_n samuel_n nathan_n gad_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o his_o mother_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o joseph_n her_o husband_n of_o nathaniel_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o thousand_o of_o other_o saint_n mention_v in_o general_a and_o particular_a in_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o there_o neither_o want_v ignorance_n nor_o impudence_n in_o this_o his_o charge_n for_o abraham_n take_v hagar_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v partly_o hint_v in_o mala._n 2.13_o which_o verse_n as_o castellio_n have_v former_o observe_v shall_v be_v thus_o render_v if_o so_o be_v one_o do_v it_o who_o have_v abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o wherefore_o be_v that_o one_o allege_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o polygamy_n who_o seek_v a_o godly_a seed_n therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o spirit_n and_o let_v none_o of_o you_o deal_v treacherous_o against_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o youth_n do_v not_o saint_n paul_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n be_v also_o a_o allegory_n or_o mystery_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o testament_n gall._n 4.24_o but_o it_o be_v once_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o judas_n v._n 10._o yet_o this_o champion_n of_o corruption_n content_v not_o himself_o to_o accuse_v the_o most_o absolute_a pattern_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o mere_a man_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n who_o he_o first_o single_v out_o to_o make_v he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o man_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n and_o that_o here_o the_o second_o time_n in_o this_o his_o slanderous_a pamphlet_n but_o he_o likewise_o challenge_v and_o impeach_v job_n of_o impatience_n who_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o jam._n 5.11_o for_o a_o rare_a pattern_n of_o patience_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v it_o be_v well_o for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v the_o four_o part_n of_o abraham_n obedient_a faith_n or_o job_n patience_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o not_o only_a david_n but_o other_o also_o have_v foul_a sin_n and_o secret_a sin_n for_o a_o time_n have_v they_o such_o unto_o their_o die_a day_n we_o trow_v not_o be_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o both_o bewail_v they_o pray_v to_o have_v they_o discover_v and_o remove_v witness_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 139.23_o 24._o saying_n search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sinful_a or_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o to_o little_a purpose_n he_o cite_v page_v 30_o that_o passage_n of_o augustine_n who_o bid_v the_o pelagian_o in_o a_o rhetorical_a flourish_n ask_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o will_v confess_v be_v he_o sure_a of_o it_o that_o while_o they_o live_v here_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v but_o one_o opinion_n we_o shall_v anon_o show_v he_o the_o contrary_a sense_n of_o some_o not_o inferior_a to_o he_o as_o we_o do_v of_o late_a out_o of_o 1_o john_n 4.17_o 18._o the_o confession_n of_o john_n who_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o infallible_a than_o augustine_n and_o all_o his_o african_a bishop_n assemble_v together_o but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v if_o any_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v to_o glory_n it_o be_v with_o man_n and_o not_o with_o god_n so_o say_v we_o also_o yet_o have_v all_o the_o faithful_a saint_n cause_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o victory_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.57_o and_o further_o he_o say_v for_o his_o second_o argument_n that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o saint_n that_o do_v so_o stand_v but_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o their_o final_a estate_n and_o they_o also_o that_o have_v as_o he_o say_v
posterity_n but_o he_o say_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v righteousness_n impute_v unto_o they_o by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o nature_n they_o have_v in_o they_o original_a corruption_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v leave_v the_o latter_a though_o not_o the_o former_a but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o corruption_n and_o guilt_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o preternatural_a thing_n and_o pass_v not_o to_o the_o posterity_n by_o procreation_n in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o say_v that_o grace_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o carnal_a propagation_n no_o more_o be_v original_a sin_n and_o condemnation_n but_o to_o the_o most_o sure_a election_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 9_o in_o esau_n and_o jacob._n but_o as_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n be_v on_o which_o justification_n depend_v so_o have_v he_o no_o discern_v of_o that_o esau_n and_o jacob_n to_o which_o paul_n relate_v rom._n 9_o yet_o be_v they_o both_o clear_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o former_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o mal._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o he_o have_v also_o a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o infant_n have_v sin_n because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n and_o stipendium_fw-la peccati_fw-la mors_fw-la rom._n 6.33_o but_o it_o be_v well_o for_o sinner_n if_o there_o be_v not_o another_o and_o that_o a_o everlasting_a death_n that_o be_v the_o just_a recompense_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o show_v before_o as_o for_o corporal_a death_n it_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n at_o the_o most_o it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n bring_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n yet_o without_o any_o infection_n of_o sin_n derive_v unto_o they_o four_o he_o say_v there_o and_z page_z 37._o that_o infant_n want_v not_o the_o faculty_n of_o will_n by_o which_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o sin_n though_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o act_n which_o evil_a inclination_n we_o have_v deny_v and_o disprove_v before_o with_o the_o affirmation_n father_v upon_o irenaeus_n and_o chrysostome_n by_o he_o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o one_o personal_a sin_n in_o uno_fw-la universi_fw-la but_o this_o one_o be_v our_o personal_a adam_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n to_o say_v that_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n be_v his_o handwriting_n that_o make_v all_o his_o posterity_n debtor_n unto_o god_n unless_o in_o some_o temporal_a evil_n inflict_v on_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o we_o show_v before_o he_o tell_v you_o likewise_o but_o with_o his_o wont_a lie_v and_o impudence_n that_o we_o say_v concupiscence_n without_o consent_n unto_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o we_o say_v the_o first_o motion_n to_o adultery_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n arise_v from_o man_n or_o satan_n immediate_a temptation_n be_v no_o sin_n till_o some_o titillation_n or_o like_n of_o the_o same_o follow_v and_o though_o aquinas_n and_o coster_n seem_v to_o speak_v so_o of_o original_a concupiscence_n itself_o we_o deny_v it_o nor_o do_v we_o approve_v that_o say_n of_o that_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o as_o he_o say_v have_v as_o many_o curse_n as_o canon_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n never_o count_v concupiscence_n true_o so_o call_v sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o we_o do_v count_v it_o no_o better_o till_o it_o be_v mortify_v and_o they_o in_o effect_n grant_v so_o much_o say_v it_o come_v from_o sin_n and_o tend_v to_o sin_n and_o paul_n call_v it_o express_o sin_n rom._n 7._o where_o the_o vindicator_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v sometime_o captivate_v by_o it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o then_o reign_v as_o a_o tyrant_n over_o he_o and_o be_v tyranny_n devoid_a of_o dominion_n and_o power_n where_o it_o bear_v sway_v and_o take_v man_n captive_a true_a it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o vindicator_n say_v in_o the_o general_n that_o the_o law_n condemn_v sin_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o prohibit_v way_n as_o we_o say_v before_o as_o well_o in_o the_o branch_n as_o the_o root_n but_o that_o prohibition_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n a_o evil_a thought_n against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v only_o restrain_v we_o from_o allowance_n of_o such_o for_o we_o can_v hinder_v satan_n from_o suggest_v such_o unto_o we_o nor_o be_v christ_n upon_o earth_n whole_o free_a from_o such_o injectment_n and_o that_o which_o the_o vindicator_n page_n 30_o say_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v true_a but_o both_o he_o and_o augustine_n himself_o be_v foul_o mistake_v if_o they_o think_v that_o all_o sinful_a motion_n come_v from_o concupiscence_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n which_o augustine_n there_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v none_o then_o to_o overcome_v they_o true_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o man_n ease_n and_o safety_n to_o have_v no_o temptation_n but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o his_o exercise_n and_o more_o for_o his_o glory_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o have_v such_o and_o overcome_v they_o than_o not_o to_o be_v exercise_v at_o all_o therewith_o as_o for_o bernard_n saying_n take_v it_o single_a without_o the_o vindicator_n double_a deal_n in_o the_o end_n or_o conclusion_n and_o it_o make_v against_o his_o position_n and_o scope_n which_o say_v be_v this_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o so_o often_o trouble_v we_o i_o mean_v concupiscence_n and_o evil_a desire_n may_v and_o shall_v be_v suppress_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o give_v not_o our_o member_n weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n and_o that_o way_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o say_v and_o therein_o he_o direct_o contradict_v himself_o and_o this_o the_o vindicator_n observe_v add_v this_o clause_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o in_o death_n have_v in_o the_o two_o last_o page_n make_v a_o impertinent_a digression_n to_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n and_o page_n 39_o and_o the_o two_o follow_v he_o come_v in_o his_o erratic_a and_o wander_a way_n to_o visit_v the_o pelagian_o who_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o page_n 39_o be_v condemn_v in_o many_o counsel_n summon_v and_o gather_v together_o for_o the_o confutation_n he_o shall_v have_v rather_o say_v for_o the_o censure_a of_o pelagius_n and_o caelestius_n their_o heresy_n about_o the_o year_n 420_o and_o some_o year_n after_o as_o in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o council_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o east_n some_o of_o who_o objection_n with_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v he_o to_o fill_v up_o his_o empty_a book_n like_o a_o empty_a shop_n with_o roll_n of_o paint_a ware_n produce_v and_o answer_v they_o with_o other_o man_n solution_n so_o solutive_a be_v he_o at_o this_o present_a as_o first_o that_o concupiscence_n because_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a propension_n to_o thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n be_v no_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o our_o natural_a concupiscence_n and_o desire_n be_v now_o inordinate_a and_o sinful_a which_o they_o be_v not_o before_o the_o fall_n the_o like_a he_o answer_v to_o our_o affection_n and_o appetite_n to_o desire_v good_a and_o eschew_v evil_a thing_n which_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v to_o forbid_a object_n or_o immoderate_o be_v not_o exorbitant_a or_o sinful_a and_o so_o say_v we_o sed_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la but_o page_n 40_o he_o bring_v a_o second_o objection_n of_o they_o and_o a_o three_o and_o four_o the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o shake_v off_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n unto_o which_o he_o answer_v something_o that_o be_v true_a and_o something_o that_o be_v false_a as_o first_o that_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n thereagainst_a which_o be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o impossible_a thing_n do_v not_o injure_v we_o because_o he_o command_v they_o when_o they_o be_v possible_a but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o we_o without_o grace_n offer_v but_o inconsistent_a with_o god_n justice_n and_o goodness_n also_o the_o three_o objection_n be_v this_o sin_n make_v man_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a do_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n say_v they_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n though_o they_o have_v concupiscence_n
but_o not_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o corruption_n which_o must_v be_v purge_v out_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o and_o therefore_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n though_o it_o please_v his_o tooth_n well_o for_o which_o he_o commend_v it_o be_v false_a that_o sin_n and_o concupiscence_n be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la obsit_fw-la not_o that_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o nor_o hinder_v our_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n speak_v of_o gal._n 5.20_o 21._o it_o will_v bar_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n see_v there_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o yea_o for_o such_o do_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephe._n 5.6_o col._n 3.5_o 6._o here_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o say_n of_o anselme_n also_o to_o second_o augustine_n not_o that_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n shall_v of_o a_o sudden_a be_v consume_v in_o our_o flesh_n who_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o consume_v that_o live_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o in_o conformity_n with_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o but_o if_o we_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o next_o place_n instead_o of_o cite_v the_o second_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o father_n upon_o our_o quotation_n he_o heap_v up_o three_o some_o whereof_o have_n small_a affinity_n with_o each_o other_o rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o rom._n 7.14_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.9_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o unto_o which_o last_o place_n he_o rather_o allude_v then_o express_o refer_v we_o say_v that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o all_o thing_n throughout_o in_o every_o part_n and_o power_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o regenerate_a be_v quite_o free_v from_o all_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o endue_v with_o all_o perfection_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o these_o allegation_n he_o abuse_v we_o for_o first_o we_o have_v not_o allege_v any_o of_o they_o heretofore_o to_o maintain_v our_o position_n second_o that_o of_o rom._n 7.4_o speak_v of_o a_o freedom_n or_o deadness_n to_o the_o law_n in_o its_o compulsive_a work_n and_o not_o of_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o though_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v conclude_v from_o rom._n 6.2_o and_o 8.2_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o 17._o that_o the_o regenerate_a may_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o dead_a to_o sin_n free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o so_o renew_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o all_o be_v so_o perfect_v or_o can_v be_v so_o on_o the_o sudden_a but_o in_o due_a time_n they_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o even_o in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o quit_v themselves_o aright_o howbeit_o page_n 43._o he_o come_v to_o answer_v these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o total_a death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o renew_n of_o god_n image_n with_o his_o old_a distinction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v inchoative_o which_o be_v effect_v in_o the_o least_o infant_n or_o babe_n in_o christ_n i_o speak_v of_o regenerate_a one_o but_o not_o pefective_o or_o full_o surely_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o cure_v his_o patient_n but_o inchoatiuè_n at_o the_o most_o or_o else_o if_o he_o do_v it_o perfectiuè_v he_o will_v in_o his_o way_n put_v down_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n but_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o these_o form_n or_o phrase_n will_v teach_v we_o two_o special_a thing_n what_o be_v those_o first_o that_o sin_n be_v now_o like_o a_o serpent_n crush_v in_o the_o head_n gen._n 3.15_o which_o say_v he_o can_v never_o recover_v his_o former_a strength_n nor_o any_o way_n hurt_v the_o regenerate_a man_n but_o only_o to_o bruise_v his_o heel_n that_o be_v by_o the_o wriggle_a of_o her_o tail_n to_o bring_v some_o temporary_a affliction_n upon_o he_o but_o when_o be_v sin_n so_o crush_v by_o baptism_n be_v it_o so_o crush_v in_o simon_n magus_n but_o paul_n tell_v the_o roman_n that_o satan_n the_o worker_n in_o and_o with_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v bruise_v for_o the_o present_a rom._n 16.20_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o and_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o may_v through_o his_o subtlety_n deceive_v and_o seduce_v the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o second_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o strive_v continual_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o be_v clean_o rid_v of_o they_o and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v plain_o intimate_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o like_a but_o first_o those_o place_n or_o some_o of_o they_o as_o rom._n 8.2_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o 17._o do_v show_v we_o that_o the_o work_n be_v do_v already_o and_o both_o those_o and_o other_o incite_v as_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n vigorous_o and_o under_o hope_n to_o effect_v it_o with_o hope_n which_o he_o deny_v and_o three_o we_o be_v by_o those_o exhortation_n which_o be_v indeed_o express_v command_n from_o the_o lord_n whatsoever_o he_o or_o augustine_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a enjoin_v to_o labour_v after_o such_o a_o riddance_n from_o sin_n and_o perfection_n in_o holiness_n not_o by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n alone_o but_o by_o invocate_a the_o help_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v effect_v little_a in_o in_o the_o business_n which_o make_v many_o unfruitful_a and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o add_v very_o impertinent_o though_o pertinacious_o enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o lust_n nor_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o we_o yes_o there_o be_v too_o many_o till_o they_o be_v subdue_v to_o what_o end_n be_v we_o bid_v to_o mortify_v they_o to_o which_o we_o will_v superad_v this_o that_o if_o they_o can_v be_v kill_v and_o slay_v why_o be_v we_o command_v to_o mortify_v or_o kill_v they_o as_o we_o be_v often_o enjoin_v to_o do_v then_o he_o come_v to_o a_o three_o scripture_n of_o we_o as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v quote_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n but_o we_o reserve_v it_o for_o this_o where_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v it_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n the_o place_n be_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n unto_o which_o he_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o more_z large_o and_o then_o more_o brief_o but_o neither_o way_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o understand_v not_o of_o what_o sort_n of_o regenerate_a man_n saint_n john_n speak_v not_o of_o babe_n or_o young_a man_n but_o of_o such_o old_a man_n in_o christ_n as_o with_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 4.17_o 18._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o those_o his_o answer_n be_v first_o he_o say_v that_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o regenerate_a do_v not_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o forsake_v god_n howbeit_o they_o may_v sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o such_o say_v paul_n condemn_v themselves_o rom._n 14.20_o 21._o but_o they_o retain_v some_o beginning_n he_o shall_v say_v seed_n of_o true_a godliness_n by_o which_o as_o by_o spatk_v they_o be_v stir_v again_o to_o repentance_n but_o here_o first_o he_o seem_v to_o contradict_v what_o he_o have_v say_v pag._n 24._o by_o the_o first_o account_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n withdraw_v as_o he_o be_v grieve_v drive_v away_o and_o quench_v by_o such_o sin_n ephe._n 4.30_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o then_o man_n be_v blind_a and_o wander_v as_o some_o such_o regenerate_a one_o may_v whole_o forsake_v god_n as_o we_o show_v out_o of_o 1_o tim._n 5.11_o 12._o heb._n 10.28_o 29_o 30._o 2_o pet._n 2.11_o second_o he_o
answer_v that_o he_o sin_v not_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v but_o in_o his_o unregenerate_a part_n or_o as_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a but_o so_o do_v even_o the_o unregenerate_a sin_n in_o that_o part_n and_o manner_n and_o yet_o they_o sin_n to_o death_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o perish_v but_o he_o confess_v against_o himself_o that_o sin_n sometime_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o thing_n he_o have_v deny_v before_o and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o john_n as_o he_o have_v do_v often_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o have_v sin_n in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o which_o be_v his_o mistake_n of_o the_o place_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o for_o john_n do_v not_o only_o explain_v his_o meaning_n better_a for_o 10._o but_o at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o next_o chapter_n write_v even_o to_o the_o babe_n not_o to_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o sense_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o who_o word_n be_v these_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o this_o therefore_o say_v he_o pag._n 44._o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n john_n that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v sin_n but_o make_v not_o much_o of_o their_o sin_n or_o they_o do_v not_o set_v open_a the_o door_n or_o yield_v to_o evil_a desire_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o love_n to_o godliness_n and_o not_o to_o repent_v but_o we_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a even_o now_o and_o may_v do_v further_o out_o of_o ezek._n 18.23_o mat._n 12.43_o 44_o 45._o heb._n 10.27_o 28._o or_o more_o brief_o because_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o yet_o with_o more_o word_n but_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n make_v not_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_v he_o live_v not_o in_o his_o sin_n he_o fancy_v not_o his_o sin_n he_o delight_v not_o in_o his_o sin_n he_o sin_v not_o with_o purpose_n with_o pleasure_n with_o malice_n with_o perseverance_n sin_n reign_v not_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o evil_a that_o i_o do_v i_o will_v not_o do_v and_o can_v some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o unregenerate_a or_o but_o under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o further_a say_v so_o likewise_o we_o know_v who_o say_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la but_o here_o he_o bring_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o verse_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o give_v his_o former_a answer_n that_o he_o sin_n nor_o unto_o death_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v our_o own_o word_n and_o so_o to_o come_v under_o that_o curse_n rev._n 22.18_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o four_o scripture_n of_o our_o allege_v as_o he_o pretend_v to_o wit_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a but_o of_o immortal_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o from_o whence_o he_o say_v that_o we_o conclude_v that_o since_o this_o immortal_a seed_n never_o die_v in_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o it_o they_o ever_o remain_v regenerate_v retain_v grace_n and_o never_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o as_o this_o objection_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impertinent_a and_o upon_o a_o new_a head_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o his_o answer_n be_v suitable_a and_o false_a also_o into_o the_o bargain_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o regenerate_a may_n and_o do_v lose_v grace_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o gift_n and_o those_o sometime_o more_o and_o few_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n for_o still_o there_o remain_v in_o they_o some_o print_n of_o faith_n and_o conversion_n which_o yet_o by_o yield_v to_o evil_a inclination_n and_o desire_n be_v ofttimes_o so_o oppress_v and_o darken_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v know_v to_o other_o nor_o confirm_v themselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o the_o present_a howbeit_o say_v he_o it_o suffer_v they_o not_o whole_o to_o forsake_v god_n and_o the_o know_a truth_n or_o the_o embracement_n of_o christ_n merit_n by_o faith_n so_o david_n pray_v psal_n 51.10_o 11._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n but_o be_v this_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a seed_n of_o grace_n when_o david_n have_v be_v long_o in_o his_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n without_o any_o true_a repentance_n for_o they_o or_o by_o nathan_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n therefore_o his_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o page_n 45_o be_v not_o consequent_a to_o wit_n that_o david_n have_v not_o whole_o leave_v cleanness_n of_o heart_n righteousness_n of_o spirit_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n because_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v ask_v they_o afresh_o of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v for_o though_o some_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n and_o rectitude_n of_o spirit_n may_v remain_v in_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v whole_o forfeit_v and_o lose_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n salvation_n second_o he_o further_o answer_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o word_n work_v true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n abide_v and_o die_v not_o concern_v their_o conversion_n he_o mean_v a_o new_a and_o final_a perseverance_n however_o they_o may_v fall_v often_o grievous_o and_o foul_o before_o the_o end_n because_o john_n say_v 1_o john_n 2.19_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a before_o out_o of_o 1_o tim._n 5.11_o 12._o unto_o which_o add_v 1_o tim._n 1.19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v the_o faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n and_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o 2.17_o 18._o &_o 4.14_o 15._o in_o the_o 45_o page_n he_o bring_v out_o other_o scripture_n as_o produce_v against_o he_o by_o we_o and_o in_o the_o five_o place_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 7.18_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n which_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o as_o it_o be_v partly_o good_a and_o partly_o evil_a it_o may_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n whereof_o say_v he_o we_o have_v sufficient_a trial_n and_o experience_n in_o this_o life_n must_v we_o then_o bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n here_o but_o solomon_n say_v whether_o the_o tree_n fall_v to_o the_o north_n or_o to_o the_o south_n in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o fall_v there_o it_o shall_v lie_v eccles_n 11.3_o and_o david_n psal_n 91.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v as_o the_o palm_n tree_n he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v upright_o he_o be_v my_o rock_n and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o a_o six_o scripture_n he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v which_o we_o shall_v true_o own_v as_o allege_v by_o doctor_n drayton_n in_o his_o sermon_n be_v this_o ephes_n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o but_o it_o seem_v the_o vindicator_n be_v afraid_a to_o recite_v the_o word_n as_o be_v too_o full_a and_o evident_a against_o his_o position_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v these_o hu_o band_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n concern_v which_o he_o say_v this_o text_n show_v we_o how_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n do_v cleanse_v we_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n we_o may_v be_v perfect_o holy_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o this_o must_v be_v then_o do_v and_o not_o before_o this_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o these_o ensue_a reason_n first_o because_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o consequent_o can_v love_v but_o in_o part_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o by_o and_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o such_o a_o
measure_n of_o knowledge_n be_v to_o have_v if_o seek_v for_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a jer._n 31.32_o 33._o and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v abound_v like_a as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n esay_n 11.9_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o grace_n be_v consummate_v in_o this_o life_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n yea_o grace_n may_v here_o be_v consummate_a in_o his_o degree_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a high_a one_o and_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o transcendent_a measure_n which_o shall_v be_v attain_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v what_o say_v paul_n phil._n 1.21_o for_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v his_o three_o reason_n be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la all_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v sin_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o they_o that_o deny_v it_o be_v liar_n and_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o yet_o we_o do_v deny_v that_o all_o saint_n must_v while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n have_v sin_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o have_v a_o great_a divine_a than_o mr._n john_n tender_v to_o warrant_v we_o even_o the_o holy_a apostle_n john_n upon_o who_o testimony_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o he_o ignorant_o and_o confident_o rely_v see_v 1_o joh._n 4.17_o &_o 5.4_o 5._o rev._n 7.14_o 15_o 17._o &_o 14.3_o 4_o 5._o before_o often_o cite_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o such_o liar_n as_o he_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v and_o we_o hope_v have_v more_o truth_n in_o we_o than_o he_o and_o his_o book_n set_v forth_o but_o he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o father_n against_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n understand_v this_o place_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o novatian_o may_v convince_v they_o to_o be_v novice_n not_o father_n and_o the_o donatist_n evict_v they_o to_o be_v dotist_n or_o dotard_n for_o the_o scripture_n show_v clear_o that_o we_o must_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o before_o and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 1.8_o who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n phil._n 10.11_o that_o you_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o offence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o beloved_a see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o not_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o must_v be_v find_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n rev._n 2._o and_o much_o more_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n rev._n 3._o do_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o here_o because_o christ_n himself_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n rev._n 2.23_o and_o who_o find_v fault_n with_o five_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o upon_o occasion_n rebuke_n they_o sharp_o find_v not_o the_o least_o fault_n with_o these_o but_o commend_v they_o high_o and_o that_o may_v also_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o triumphant_a church_n who_o have_v upon_o earth_n get_v victory_n over_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o in_o that_o behalf_n triumph_v with_o paul_n rom._n 8.33_o 39_o in_o the_o seven_o place_n he_o bring_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o himself_o where_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v my_o course_n which_o he_o fortify_v against_o himself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a strength_n by_o itself_o for_o he_o to_o oppose_v which_o text_n the_o vindicator_n will_v not_o observe_v nor_o the_o other_o place_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o where_o paul_n say_v but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n to_o both_o which_o he_o answer_v page_n 46_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v without_o truth_n or_o judgement_n first_o that_o paul_n fight_v a_o good_a fight_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o but_o that_o conflict_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v say_v he_o not_o so_o as_o to_o obtain_v exact_a perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v without_o all_o inherent_a sin_n of_o which_o he_o complain_v rom._n 7._o yes_o he_o be_v even_o at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o complaint_n free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v out_o of_o rom._n 8.2_o and_o that_o long_o before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v so_o offer_v up_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o but_o we_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n that_o peter_n be_v lead_v where_o he_o will_v not_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o into_o sin_n john_n 21.18_o three_o he_o say_v paul_n keep_v the_o faith_n and_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o and_o my_o power_n be_v perfect_v in_o weakness_n enable_v he_o to_o overcome_v though_o he_o have_v corruption_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n but_o do_v the_o man_n understand_v what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n from_o sin_n act_v 15.9.1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o which_o faith_n paul_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v and_o retain_v but_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o battle_n be_v end_v and_o so_o finish_v his_o race_n and_o course_n in_o that_o kind_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n yet_o he_o just_o expect_v that_o promise_a reward_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v rom._n 6.8_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o as_o to_o the_o second_o text_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o he_o say_v at_o paul_n keep_v down_o his_o body_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n but_o be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o augustine_n do_v use_v fast_v prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n assistance_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o final_a victory_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o despair_v here_o and_o james_n show_v that_o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v jam._n 1.6_o we_o must_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o eight_o place_n he_o bring_v a_o second_o scripture_n of_o which_o doctor_n drayton_n have_v make_v use_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o these_o two_o be_v all_o that_o he_o can_v call_v he_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ephes_n 4._o from_o verse_n 10_o to_o 15._o and_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfe_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o he_o answer_v after_o the_o old_a mode_n ignorant_o and_o intricate_o first_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o convert_v man_n from_o sin_n but_o to_o perfect_a man_n in_o holiness_n than_o it_o must_v either_o effect_n that_o for_o which_o god_n have_v design_v it_o or_o else_o the_o lord_n be_v mistake_v in_o choose_v and_o use_v too_o weak_a instrument_n but_o he_o add_v yet_o so_o as_o the_o same_o paul_n speak_v act_v 20.32_o which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o that_o be_v to_o edify_v and_o build_v the_o saint_n more_o and_o more_o where_o first_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o there_o for_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n which_o be_v almighty_a not_o only_o able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o to_o perfection_n but_o afterward_o to_o give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v second_o he_o contradict_v himself_o because_o this_o be_v able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fitt_v for_o that_o inheritance_n three_o that_o fit_v must_v also_o go_v before_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o the_o two_o thing_n
follow_v be_v false_a and_z his_o be_v his_o old_a picklock_n for_o first_o he_o say_v though_o the_o saint_n do_v grow_v up_o under_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o a_o exact_a obedience_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o have_v grace_n consummate_v but_o they_o grow_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o love_n but_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o what_o the_o saint_n do_v actual_o but_o what_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v nor_o of_o their_o mutual_a edification_n of_o each_o other_o but_o of_o the_o word_n design_n and_o ability_n to_o build_v they_o up_o to_o the_o top_n or_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o edifice_n for_o a_o skilful_a and_o a_o faithful_a builder_n give_v not_o over_o till_o the_o structure_n be_v finish_v second_o he_o say_v thou_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n be_v attain_v only_o in_o glory_n which_o in_o his_o sense_n be_v false_a for_o here_o we_o may_v have_v a_o perfection_n of_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o of_o part_n to_o wit_v the_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n or_o grace_n which_o we_o call_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o way_n as_o we_o have_v often_o prove_v before_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o nine_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o two_o or_o three_o scripture_n together_o out_o of_o doctor_n draytons_n sermon_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n as_o he_o may_v have_v find_v more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n there_o they_o be_v these_o thou_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n heb._n 13.20_o 2_o cor._n 13.9_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o and_o sure_o they_o pray_v for_o thing_n feasible_a and_o attainable_a nor_o can_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o be_v in_o vain_a john_n 17.25_o i_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o unto_o which_o page_n 47_o he_o give_v in_o the_o old_a lie_v and_o sinful_a distinction_n for_o a_o answer_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o they_o obtain_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v they_o sincere_a in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o have_v grace_n consummate_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o sincerity_n which_o paul_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o state_n devoid_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v have_v before_o and_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n phil._n 1.10_o 11._o that_o you_o may_v approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v reserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o two_o reply_n of_o we_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n likewise_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v this_o be_v sin_n pardon_v and_o mortify_v and_o do_v it_o yet_o remain_v which_o he_o answer_v with_o his_o old_a cram_n centies_fw-la posita_fw-la it_o be_v so_o pardon_v as_o not_o to_o be_v impute_v it_o be_v so_o mortify_v that_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o mortify_v and_o whole_o cast_v out_o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o though_o he_o and_o other_o have_v often_o and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n they_o can_v never_o bring_v one_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o though_o they_o live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o methushelah_n who_o name_n and_o life_n be_v a_o dart_n of_o death_n against_o sin_n and_o their_o position_n then_o he_o bring_v in_o our_o second_o reply_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v this_o when_o must_v sin_n be_v purge_v out_o if_o not_o in_o this_o life_n must_v we_o carry_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereinto_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v rev._n 21.27_o to_o which_o he_o give_v we_o his_o old_a threadbare_a and_o beggarly_a we_o have_v almost_o say_v and_o lousy_a answer_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o carry_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n into_o god_n kingdom_n with_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n then_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o none_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o corruption_n or_o thereby_o be_v debar_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v hope_n also_o that_o the_o vindicator_n may_v then_o lay_v down_o his_o lie_a and_o his_o other_o lewd_a prrctise_n against_o god_n and_o man_n at_o that_o day_n the_o thief_n say_v he_o only_o convert_v shall_v be_v that_o day_n in_o paradise_n therefore_o he_o may_v safe_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o what_o if_o that_o thief_n have_v repent_v long_o before_o even_o from_o his_o first_o apprehension_n or_o perhaps_o from_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o fact_n for_o this_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o scripture_n have_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n yea_o what_o if_o he_o belive_v on_o christ_n afore_o have_v hear_v of_o or_o see_v his_o miracle_n though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n to_o confess_v he_o till_o now_o nor_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o face_n to_o face_n nor_o do_v he_o understand_v what_o paradise_n this_o be_v into_o which_o christ_n and_o he_o enter_v for_o the_o first_o paradise_n be_v a_o submission_n unto_o god_n will_v even_o under_o the_o punish_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o three_o heaven_n unto_o which_o paul_n be_v catch_v by_o way_n of_o vision_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3_o 4._o and_n as_o for_o rev._n 21.27_o he_o say_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o own_o fraternity_n to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o patria_fw-la it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o of_o england_n who_o first_o reformation_n may_v have_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v almost_o general_o conceive_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o heavenly_a city_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o rev._n 21_o 22._o chap._n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o patria_fw-la and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n also_o for_o the_o great_a part_n which_o of_o those_o than_o must_v be_v our_o fraternity_n but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o both_o religion_n that_o hold_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o be_v a_o estate_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n because_o john_n see_v it_o descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o man_n as_o a_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n follow_v and_o say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n rev._n 21.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o herein_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o man_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v of_o mr._n tondring_n fraternity_n before_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o this_o state_n for_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n rev._n 21.27_o then_o he_o conclude_v with_o the_o like_a confidence_n as_o he_o begin_v and_o thus_o have_v i_o brief_o prove_v unto_o you_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o one_o point_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o sin_n will_v have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n while_o their_o soul_n have_v a_o be_v in_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v say_v he_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n also_o who_o be_v very_o easy_o persuade_v to_o sleep_v still_o in_o sin_n and_o loath_a to_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o hard_a encounter_n against_o the_o canaanite_n for_o such_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v the_o unbelieving_a spy_n and_o much_o more_o the_o scout-master-generall_a who_o like_o his_o master_n do_v go_v to_o and_o fro_o compass_v the_o earth_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o and_n if_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o any_o
whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o where_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v active_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v or_o work_v out_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o passive_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o ex_fw-la indebita_fw-la misericordia_fw-la of_o god_n free_a mercy_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o by_o ourselves_o but_o by_o another_o jesus_n christ_n bless_v for_o evermore_o but_o what_o if_o he_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n be_v herein_o gross_o mistake_v and_o shameful_o delude_v by_o satan_n impose_v a_o false_a gloss_n and_o understanding_n upon_o they_o if_o the_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v sandy_a or_o rot_a what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o whole_a building_n erect_v and_o settle_v upon_o such_o a_o basis_n take_v notice_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o he_o here_o take_v passive_o must_v be_v active_o understand_v also_o and_o that_o we_o must_v get_v ourselves_o to_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o derive_v and_o put_v on_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n and_o strengthen_v grace_n to_o fulfil_v every_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o his_o help_n and_o spirit_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v john_n 1.17_o for_o the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n to_o fulfil_v it_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n but_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o rom._n 5.17_o how_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 19_o so_o by_o the_o obedience_n christ_n obedience_n in_o we_o of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 8.3_o 4._o but_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o not_o outward_o for_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o rom._n 14.7_o 8_o 9_o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v unto_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v unto_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_z rise_v again_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o 1_o cor._n 1.31_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n righteousness_n in_o the_o will_n not_o only_a sanctification_n in_o both_o but_o redemption_n or_o glorification_n also_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o that_o he_o therefore_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_z gal._n 3.24_o for_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o vindicator_n next_o word_n and_o thus_o say_v the_o vindicator_n do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 3.9_o that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o call_v in_o that_o whole_a text_n to_o give_v in_o evidence_n for_o we_o against_o he_o phil._n 3.5_o 6._o paul_n tell_v that_o concern_v zeal_n he_o be_v zealous_a as_o the_o vindicator_n be_v unto_o persecution_n persecute_v the_o church_n touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v and_o require_v by_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o in_o observance_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o but_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n so_o far_o as_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v compass_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n he_o be_v blameless_a then_o in_o the_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o verse_n he_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o score_n he_o give_v over_o that_o righteousness_n and_o all_o his_o native_a privilege_n as_o he_o be_v a_o outward_a hebrew_n or_o jew_n but_o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n yea_o doubtless_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o or_o from_o god_n by_o faith_n three_o at_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o verse_n by_o way_n of_o exegesis_n he_o declare_v what_o that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o he_o so_o much_o long_v for_o namely_o first_o the_o righteousness_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o reusurrection_n but_o wherein_o or_o whereunto_o and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o suffer_v out_o all_o temptation_n or_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n in_o a_o suffer_a way_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o overcome_v all_o sin_n which_o because_o the_o world_n know_v not_o they_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o work_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o then_o the_o righteousness_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o 11_o verse_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o partly_o here_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v in_o they_o in_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o hereafter_o in_o a_o more_o transcendent_a estate_n when_o they_o obtain_v a_o glorify_a body_n which_o the_o apostle_n look_v for_o phil._n 3.21_o therefore_o the_o vindicator_n conclusion_n hence_o be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n can_v by_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n perform_v such_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o not_o to_o offend_v against_o the_o same_o but_o in_o page_n 49_o and_o page_n 50_o he_o come_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o word_n and_o little_a truth_n to_o show_v how_o the_o law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v possible_a or_o impossible_a unto_o we_o and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v possible_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a order_n and_o discipline_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o one_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n to_o set_v up_o and_o keep_v such_o order_n then_o proper_o its_o possibility_n second_o he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n which_o benefit_n he_o say_v be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o benefit_n wherein_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o grace_n be_v free_o impute_v and_o give_v to_o the_o believer_n that_o seek_v it_o aright_o for_o such_o say_v he_o god_n look_v upon_o in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o son_n be_v present_a there_o with_o his_o righteousness_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v well_o please_v matth._n 3.17_o and_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v their_o fulfil_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o they_o but_o not_o without_o they_o as_o he_o mean_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n yet_o to_o the_o same_o and_o as_o good_a effect_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o themselves_o alone_o which_o say_v he_o be_v thus_o do_v he_o for_o they_o yea_o and_o both_o with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o
they_o by_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o cooperative_a way_n only_o he_o actual_o perform_v so_o do_v they_o also_o and_o they_o by_o imputation_n yes_o if_o you_o take_v that_o for_o his_o free_a gift_n and_o contribution_n of_o his_o help_n he_o by_o virtue_n and_o merit_n internal_a they_o by_o gift_n &_o grace_n thus_o all_o his_o word_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n true_a but_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n and_o three_o say_v he_o as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o inward_a and_o outward_a obedience_n in_o this_o life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o but_o here_o he_o be_v twice_o mistake_v for_o first_o that_o obedience_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v understand_v himself_o in_o the_o forego_n member_n and_o second_o that_o text_n of_o st._n john_n do_v not_o in_o that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o inchoative_a obedience_n only_o but_o of_o a_o complete_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n with_o divers_a other_o other_o brethren_n have_v already_o attain_v but_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a say_v he_o to_o the_o regenerate_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o perfect_a outward_a and_o inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v false_a but_o how_o prove_v he_o it_o page_n 50._o he_o first_o cite_v that_o of_o psal_n 143.2_o which_o we_o have_v have_v so_o often_o before_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n and_o there_o he_o allege_v some_o of_o his_o former_a reason_n first_o they_o fulfil_v not_o perfect_o because_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n but_o be_v the_o saint_n necessitate_v to_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o say_v james_n c._n 3.2_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v often_o than_o once_o offend_v in_o wrest_v this_o scripture_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o perfect_a saint_n which_o james_n speak_v to_o the_o young_a believer_n then_o he_o add_v out_o of_o psal_n 19_o who_o know_v the_o error_n of_o his_o life_n sure_o not_o till_o god_n reveal_v they_o which_o he_o do_v to_o his_o servant_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o heal_v of_o they_o phil._n 3.15_o and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o unto_o you_o be_v 30.21_o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a second_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o regenerate_a do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a what_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o old_a age_n in_o christ_n also_o for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a say_v he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o former_a position_n but_o with_o much_o ignorance_n and_o error_n many_o sin_n remain_v as_o original_a sin_n ignorances_n and_n impurity_n he_o measure_v all_o man_n by_o his_o own_o last_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v be_v 64.41_o but_o that_o be_v the_o prophet_n confession_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a we_o have_v be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n which_o word_n we_o fear_v the_o vindicator_n may_v use_v concern_v his_o present_a estate_n for_o all_o his_o pretence_n to_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n for_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o then_o he_o come_v to_o a_o second_o distinction_n or_o thesis_fw-la the_n perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o two_o way_n first_o by_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o we_o to_o wit_n like_o one_o of_o his_o outward_a emplaster_n he_o be_v our_o head_n say_v he_o what_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n and_o we_o his_o member_n what_o when_o we_o give_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o be_v so_o rivet_v with_o he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v asunder_o but_o as_o one_o body_n with_o he_o which_o be_v true_a only_a of_o those_o which_o be_v first_o implant_v into_o he_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n and_o after_o by_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o the_o vindicator_n and_o his_o party_n hold_v neither_o of_o those_o estate_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o communion_n say_v he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o be_v we_o be_v he_o yes_o when_o we_o yield_v the_o whole_a desire_n and_o delight_n of_o our_o heart_n over_o to_o he_o and_o his_o service_n in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o that_o which_o be_v he_o be_v we_o than_o we_o can_v neither_o want_v understanding_n to_o know_v nor_o power_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n for_o he_o have_v both_o so_o that_o in_o our_o head_n that_o be_v in_o our_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n say_v he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o christ_n alone_o have_v do_v for_o they_o that_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o fulfil_v god_n law_n be_v another_o which_o we_o also_o must_v do_v by_o and_o through_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o rom._n 8.4_o otherwise_o all_o these_o be_v mere_a dream_n and_o delusion_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v man_n secure_a if_o not_o presumption_n under_o the_o relic_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n second_o it_o will_v be_v fulfil_v within_o we_o whether_o we_o sleep_v or_o wake_v as_o he_o suppose_v by_o and_o in_o our_o perfect_a sanctification_n to_o wit_n in_o another_o world_n though_o now_o our_o obedience_n be_v but_o in_o part_n the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v shall_v bring_v it_o in_o we_o unto_o perfection_n but_o what_o shall_v those_o that_o die_v before_o want_v their_o consummation_n in_o grace_n and_o obedience_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o how_o be_v death_n the_o last_o enemy_n when_o our_o sin_n by_o perfect_a sanctification_n shall_v not_o be-destroyed_n and_o purge_v out_o till_o after_o death_n how_o do_v this_o man_n contradict_v himself_o who_o say_v that_o in_o our_o personal_a death_n sin_n shall_v be_v perfect_o purge_v away_o and_o grace_n consummate_v unto_o glory_n this_n be_v the_o end_n say_v he_o which_o christ_n have_v propose_v unto_o himself_o and_o whereof_o he_o can_v be_v frustrate_a ephes_n 5.26_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o so_o he_o shall_v finish_v it_o but_o what_o think_v you_o be_v that_o to_o we_o and_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v seek_v and_o attain_v by_o faith_n obedience_n and_o prayer_n as_o our_o full_a renovation_n must_v be_v he_o shall_v then_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n thereof_o shall_v then_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o say_v he_o but_o paul_n command_v we_o rom._n 12.2_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o this_o world_n but_o to_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o perfect_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n then_o the_o vindicator_n go_v on_o with_o his_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n promise_v liberty_n unto_o other_o when_o himself_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n as_o the_o false_a teacher_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o do_v 2_o pet._n 2.18_o 19_o and_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o our_o nature_n so_o much_o as_o a_o sinful_a motion_n or_o desire_n but_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o present_v we_o pure_a and_o without_o blame_n unto_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v make_v we_o perfect_o answerable_a to_o the_o holiness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n time_n say_v we_o for_o the_o other_o life_n be_v a_o time_n of_o harvest_n and_o of_o reap_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o unto_o this_o judgement_n we_o must_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o follow_v the_o judgement_n heb._n 9.27_o and_o
therefore_o all_o these_o be_v vain_a word_n and_o lie_a promise_n wherewith_o he_o will_v comfort_v himself_o and_o other_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n &_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o he_o say_v pa._n 51._o that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n be_v deny_v by_o some_o of_o our_o own_o fraternity_n sin_n be_v condemn_v say_v cajetan_n but_o not_o extinguish_v but_o if_o he_o abuse_v he_o not_o let_v he_o henceforth_o own_v he_o for_o one_o of_o his_o fraternity_n as_o he_o may_v bellarmine_n about_o original_a sin_n &_o many_o more_o papist_n both_o of_o the_o jansenian_o &_o anti_n jansenian_o in_o other_o point_n which_o he_o hold_v forth_o with_o romea_n good_a creature_n as_o he_o call_v they_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o so_o impudent_o say_v that_o he_o have_v wage_n from_o the_o pope_n unless_o we_o know_v it_o but_o here_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o second_o proposition_n or_o member_n of_o his_o second_o position_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v positive_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2.26_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 2.13_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o st._n james_n back_v he_o say_v chap._n 1.22_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n for_o none_o else_o shall_v be_v find_v righteous_a before_o god_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o he_o and_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n for_o grace_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o we_o rom._n 8.7_o for_o which_o purpose_n that_o text_n which_o he_o next_o allege_v but_o in_o a_o false_a sense_n and_o to_o a_o deceitful_a purpose_n must_v be_v both_o a_o direction_n and_o support_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o case_n rom._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v nor_o do_v that_o of_o galat._n 2.21_o dissent_v therefrom_o or_o any_o way_n thwart_o the_o same_o we_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o our_o own_o weak_a and_o humane_a obedience_n perform_v thereunto_o without_o the_o assist_a and_o renew_v grace_n of_o christ_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a both_o as_o to_o merit_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o guilt_n as_o also_o to_o example_n and_o motive_n also_o but_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o the_o fall_v and_o corrupt_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n but_o through_o conformity_n to_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o burial_n of_o all_o know_a iniquity_n which_o yet_o the_o vindicator_n hold_v to_o be_v for_o attainment_n impossible_a rom._n 6.8_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o yet_o it_o remain_v inviolate_a which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o gal._n 3.11_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o our_o own_o unregenerate_a work_n before_o god_n but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n also_o that_o 18_o verse_n stand_v entire_a if_o the_o inheritance_n by_o the_o law_n and_o our_o own_o obedience_n thereunto_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o vindicator_n subjoin_v it_o be_v faith_n that_o answer_v the_o promise_n to_o wit_n by_o close_v with_o it_o and_o derive_v from_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o regeneration_n the_o thing_n promise_v but_o obedience_n say_v he_o hold_v no_o proportion_n with_o it_o yes_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n must_v do_v it_o or_o else_o actum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la animabus_fw-la in_o some_o measure_n matth._n 7.21_o rev._n 22.14_o 18_o 19_o but_o here_o he_o first_o cite_v rom._n 8.3_o but_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v make_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o afterward_o he_o give_v his_o connexion_n and_o false_a gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n set_v down_o a_o proposition_n of_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o second_o where_o also_o he_o show_v we_o in_o his_o own_o person_n who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n in_o christ_n namely_o to_o such_o who_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o no_o other_o be_v absolute_o and_o actual_o free_v from_o that_o condemnation_n but_o they_o though_o other_o that_o be_v still_o in_o the_o work_n have_v a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o that_o freedom_n verse_n 13._o but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v but_o the_o vindicator_n say_v thou_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v we_o how_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n how_o be_v that_o not_o by_o his_o death_n alone_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o the_o first_o place_n subdue_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v die_v with_o he_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o how_o be_v that_o do_v say_v the_o vindicator_n that_o be_v say_v he_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o therewith_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n have_v condemn_v sin_n in_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o so_o disannul_v it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v this_o be_v false_a as_o he_o understand_v it_o for_o sin_n have_v a_o condemn_a power_n so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v unmortified_a in_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o 7.24_o and_o chap._n 8.13_o as_o we_o prove_v before_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o but_o bestow_v it_o upon_o none_o save_o so_o far_o as_o sin_n be_v bewail_v and_o leave_v there_o be_v then_o another_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v take_v away_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o like_a sufferance_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o that_o purchase_a pardon_n of_o which_o the_o bread_n break_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o type_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n word_n jer._n 15.16_o and_n this_o benefit_n say_v the_o vindicator_n do_v the_o apostle_n amplify_v show_v that_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n we_o can_v obtain_v it_o yet_o we_o have_v show_v you_o but_o even_o now_o another_o mean_n which_o must_v go_v before_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n without_o christ_n for_o man_n to_o come_v to_o life_n namely_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o way_n be_v still_o retain_v also_o in_o christ_n matth._n 19.17_o rev._n 22.14_o he_o let_v we_o see_v say_v the_o vindicator_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n now_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v to_o save_v we_o and_o this_o impossibility_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o impotency_n in_o the_o law_n but_o from_o ourselves_o as_o the_o vindicator_n true_o set_v it_o forth_o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n for_o first_o it_o crave_v of_o we_o that_o which_o we_o can_v perform_v even_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o whereas_o the_o vindicator_n say_v page_n 53._o that_o that_o obedience_n may_v most_o just_o now_o be_v require_v of_o we_o because_o that_o by_o creation_n he_o mean_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o receive_v a_o holy_a nature_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n this_o be_v a_o false_a ground_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o yet_o here_o in_o word_n he_o express_o contradict_v his_o former_a doctrine_n say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n draw_v on_o by_o ourselves_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o affirm_v in_o that_o kind_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v keep_v or_o perform_v the_o law_n second_o because_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v we_o that_o whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o wit_n a_o full_a discharge_n for_o our_o infinite_a debt_n of_o guilt_n contract_v by_o transgression_n for_o say_v he_o it_o promise_v no_o pardon_n but_o bind_v we_o fast_o to_o the_o
promise_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n then_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v vain_a so_o it_o have_v without_o grace_n in_o christ_n second_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n then_o christ_n have_v dye_v in_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v superfluous_a for_o he_o to_o die_v for_o we_o if_o we_o can_v attain_v it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v three_o for_o hypocritical_a gospeler_n such_o as_o seem_v saint_n in_o ostentation_n that_o they_o may_v play_v the_o devil_n without_o suspicion_n as_o john_n tendring_n do_v till_o he_o go_v away_o who_o say_v they_o have_v faith_n but_o show_v forth_o no_o work_n which_o be_v not_o veil_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o which_o be_v not_o do_v or_o intend_v to_o wrong_a end_n for_o such_o say_v he_o let_v isaiah_n tell_v you_o how_o acceptable_a their_o work_n be_v to_o god_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v like_a to_o justify_v they_o isai_n 1.16_o 17._o for_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o and_o that_o his_o soul_n hate_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o bring_v no_o more_o such_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o but_o we_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o those_o man_n be_v gospeler_n or_o pretend_a professor_n whether_o the_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n there_o forbid_v be_v ceremonial_a or_o moral_n for_o he_o forbid_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n four_o he_o say_v that_o for_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o god_n if_o any_o work_n can_v justify_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v their_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o and_o through_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v quoth_v he_o that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o best_a regenerate_a man_n can_v justify_v they_o before_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o prove_v it_o how_o do_v he_o that_o first_o because_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o receive_v in_o this_o life_n be_v give_v to_o we_o but_o in_o part_n page_z 55._o sure_o they_o be_v whole_o and_o free_o give_v as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o other_o position_n and_o so_o they_o be_v imperfect_a grace_n but_o see_v how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o next_o word_n which_o be_v these_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v imperfect_o but_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o enrich_v we_o with_o any_o grace_n here_o while_o we_o be_v conversant_a with_o sinful_a man_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o see_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o perfection_n where_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13.10_o but_o what_o if_o paul_n look_v for_o that_o here_o say_v when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n or_o but_o a_o piece-work_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o swallow_v up_o verse_n 11._o yea_o what_o if_o paul_n all_o that_o time_n enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v so_o perfect_a for_o he_o say_v verse_n the_o 11._o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o vindicator_n conclusion_n will_v stand_v against_o we_o like_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n which_o fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n which_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n and_o therefore_o our_o inherent_a justice_n be_v but_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v perfect_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n but_o we_o have_v overthrow_v that_o supposition_n of_o his_o before_n second_o he_o say_v that_o though_o our_o good_a work_n be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o effect_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v taint_v when_o they_o pass_v through_o we_o who_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o sin_n as_o water_n run_v through_o a_o dirty_a channel_n and_o therefore_o can_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n every_o pollute_a thing_n stand_v condemn_v whence_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n but_o neither_o be_v all_o saint_n subject_a to_o sin_v all_o their_o life_n long_o nor_o can_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n be_v taint_v by_o we_o nor_o be_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n but_o of_o sinner_n and_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o be_v so_o menstruous_a as_o be_v say_v before_o howbeit_o he_o bring_v in_o gregorie_n saying_n moral_a lib._n 21._o cap._n 15._o and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o all_o man_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v unrighteousness_n if_o god_n shall_v strict_o judge_v it_o and_o then_o augustine_n saying_n woe_n to_o the_o most_o laudable_a and_o best_a life_n of_o man_n unto_o which_o we_o first_o oppose_v these_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.29_o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o chap._n 3.7_o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a chap._n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o those_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 11.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 119.1_o 2._o and_o 128.1_o 2._o unto_o which_o we_o can_v add_v many_o more_o howbeit_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o lie_a strain_n say_v if_o god_n lay_v aside_o his_o mercy_n shall_v discuss_v our_o life_n or_o righteousness_n in_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o justice_n it_o will_v be_v so_o for_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n who_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n indeed_o eliphaz_n one_o of_o job_n back-friend_n and_o of_o john_n tendring_n gainsaying_n spirit_n say_v so_o but_o false_o job_n 4.17_o 18._o for_o the_o lord_n never_o charge_v any_o but_o the_o fall_v angel_n with_o folly_n so_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v both_o a_o saint_n and_o sinner_n a_o saint_n by_o reason_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o he_o and_o a_o sinner_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a corruption_n which_o in_o some_o measure_n taint_v every_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a of_o these_o who_o be_v compare_v with_o their_o fellow_n may_v seem_v just_a indeed_o yet_o look_v to_o the_o strictness_n of_o god_n justice_n they_o disclaim_v all_o their_o own_o righteousness_n what_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n also_o but_o who_o be_v those_o saint_n st._n eliphaz_n a_o lie_a and_o contentious_a zealot_n with_o who_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v job_n 42.7_o but_o he_o bring_v in_o job_n himself_o say_v chap._n 9.2_o 3._o but_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v just_a with_o god_n if_o he_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o he_o can_v answer_v he_o to_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o and_o david_n psal_n 130._o and_o 143._o 2._o of_o which_o we_o say_v before_o that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a of_o man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n and_o for_o a_o time_n afterward_o but_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n best_o estate_n and_o growth_n upon_o earth_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v page_n 56._o that_o paul_n affirm_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v he_o render_v a_o false_a reason_n of_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o contradict_v himself_o also_o say_v tho_o he_o serve_v god_fw-we most_o faithful_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n yet_o he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o hence_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n what_o do_v he_o feel_v sure_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o feel_v such_o a_o body_n of_o death_n continual_o and_o yet_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o good_a hyperbolick_n bring_v your_o end_n near_o together_o as_o the_o servant_n say_v to_o his_o lie_a mother_n three_o say_v he_o that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_o good_a yet_o any_o one_o sin_n blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o former_a righteousness_n ezek._n 18.24_o but_o that_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o final_a apostasy_n from_o righteousness_n not_o of_o one_o actual_a
sure_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o account_v innovator_n by_o he_o nor_o his_o opposite_a doctrine_n be_v esteem_v orthodox_n but_o now_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o his_o second_o position_n which_o as_o he_o say_v have_v these_o two_o part_n to_o be_v consider_v first_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n second_o that_o we_o be_v only_o justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v true_a and_o suit_n well_o with_o what_o we_o speak_v if_o right_o understand_v and_o concern_v the_o first_o he_o say_v he_o have_v clear_v it_o before_o but_o he_o have_v obscure_v it_o rather_o by_o bring_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o will_v do_v it_o again_o by_o and_o by_o and_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n reason_n admirable_o and_o plain_o to_o this_o point_n rom._n 11.5_o 6._o saying_n if_o salvation_n be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n for_o else_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o grace_n for_o else_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v we_o that_o the_o work_n that_o be_v here_o recite_v be_v not_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o work_v before_o without_o and_o against_o grace_n but_o salvation_n say_v he_o be_v by_o grace_n for_o by_o grace_n be_v we_o save_v though_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v ephes_n 2._o and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o such_o a_o servant_n will_v he_o be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o his_o doctrine_n also_o unto_o which_o he_o pretend_v and_n reason_n itself_o say_v he_o draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n for_o if_o any_o work_n justify_v we_o say_v he_o they_o must_v be_v do_v either_o before_o or_o after_o justification_n but_o no_o work_n before_o our_o justification_n can_v justify_v we_o say_v he_o page_z 61._o because_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o these_o work_v not_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v sin_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.5_o 6._o thus_o he_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o with_o false_a ground_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o whereupon_o st._n paul_n say_v quoth_v he_o that_o all_o man_n before_o they_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n far_o from_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v forth_o no_o other_o fruit_n but_o such_o as_o deserve_v shame_n and_o death_n which_o be_v all_o as_o false_a as_o the_o other_o for_o cornelius_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o graft_v into_o christ_n when_o the_o angel_n command_v he_o to_o send_v for_o peter_n and_o yet_o he_o bring_v forth_o many_o good_a fruit_n act_n 10.1_o 2._o as_o we_o show_v before_o second_o say_v he_o reason_n itself_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o work_n do_v after_o grace_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o grace_n yes_o they_o may_v be_v some_o cause_n or_o mean_n to_o procure_v a_o subsequent_a grace_n for_o how_o can_v that_o which_o come_v after_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o the_o cause_n must_v precede_v the_o effect_n and_o so_o augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o good_a work_n do_v not_o go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v not_o true_a in_o every_o behalf_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o they_o do_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v already_o justify_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n then_o good_a fruit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o which_o i_o cite_v before_o prove_v it_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v but_o there_o be_v good_a work_n which_o follow_v convert_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o yet_o may_v precede_v the_o great_a work_n of_o justification_n and_o nevertheless_o be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o law_n against_o which_o paul_n dispute_v in_o this_o controversy_n for_o first_o say_v he_o paul_n tell_v we_o verse_n 9_o that_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n because_o all_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n true_a and_o therefore_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v justify_v by_o pretend_v innocency_n and_o righteousness_n in_o keep_v the_o law_n true_a likewise_o second_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n convince_v of_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v partly_o false_a and_o whole_o impertinent_a but_o the_o law_n say_v he_o convince_v they_o that_o be_v under_o grace_n some_o of_o they_o it_o do_v who_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o seek_v the_o justification_n which_o yet_o they_o want_v of_o sin_n and_o who_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v ungracious_o speak_v to_o be_v sinner_n phil._n 3.9_o but_o that_o text_n speak_v of_o paul_n first_o conversion_n to_o christ_n not_o of_o his_o last_o and_o best_a estate_n therefore_o say_v he_o but_o by_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la they_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n yes_n in_o one_o sense_n they_o may_v because_o the_o law_n be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o against_o they_o gal._n 5.23_o because_o the_o law_n show_v they_o likewise_o to_o be_v sinner_n by_o which_o word_n he_o contradict_v himself_o as_o well_o though_o not_o as_o great_a as_o those_o be_v who_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n with_o which_o he_o be_v better_a acquaint_v then_o with_o the_o other_o way_n of_o keep_v it_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v thus_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n as_o you_o may_v in_o his_o sense_n see_v rom._n 3._o from_o verse_n 20._o but_o whereas_o he_o add_v his_o own_o subinference_n thereunto_o say_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n do_v either_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n or_o without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n nor_o true_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o yield_v for_o his_o say_a assertion_n be_v devoid_a of_o reason_n say_v for_o he_o that_o obey_v the_o law_n howsoever_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n or_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o same_o righteousness_n which_o we_o say_v be_v false_a because_o those_o two_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o weakness_n and_o strength_n as_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a from_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a yea_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o each_o other_o yet_o say_v he_o fond_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n because_o of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o obtain_v it_o alter_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o may_v as_o to_o matter_n manner_n and_o measure_n for_o moses_n describe_v say_v he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n however_o he_o do_v they_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o some_o other_o help_n if_o he_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v by_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a gloss_n of_o he_o upon_o moses_n for_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n require_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o forego_n testament_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 10.5_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v vers_fw-la 6_o 9_o and_n therefore_o say_v he_o because_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v do_v of_o the_o law_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o do_v of_o
the_o law_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o do_v of_o it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o we_o do_v they_o whether_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o neither_o understand_v this_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o obscure_a because_o he_o be_v concise_a nor_o fit_v or_o state_n the_o opposition_n here_o aright_o for_o first_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v or_o justify_v by_o believe_v alone_o that_o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o meaning_n but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v that_o christ_n likewise_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v for_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o just_a rom._n 4.23_o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o abraham_n sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o also_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o raise_v jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n to_o sanctification_n and_o the_o opposition_n be_v clear_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n between_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o between_o the_o do_v of_o that_o work_n by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o rom._n 3.21_o 22._o be_v it_o right_o understand_v rom._n 8.3_o 4._o and_o chap._n 10.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 30.14_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o so_o speak_v paul_n here_o concern_v christ_n spiritual_a word_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o â—ring_v down_o christ_n from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v to_o wit_n a_o inward_a live_a word_n christ_n to_o quicken_v we_o in_o all_o righteousness_n for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v verse_n 9.11_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n in_o way_n of_o earnest_a prayer_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v for_o this_o end_n even_o thy_o justification_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o wit_n from_o all_o sin_n spiritual_a enemy_n and_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n every_o where_o gal._n 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o chapter_n ephes_n 2.1_o 10._o so_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v vers_fw-la 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n which_o he_o at_o the_o ten_o verse_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n set_v forth_o what_o that_o be_v thus_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o overcome_a of_o sin_n the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o suffer_v our_o every_o temptation_n with_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o may_v be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n the_o only_a way_n in_o christ_n unto_o life_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a first_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n here_o rom._n 6.5_o and_o then_o at_o the_o last_o day_n thus_o both_o the_o vindicator_n supposition_n and_o conclusion_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o earth_n and_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o bellarmine_n say_v he_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr justificatione_n cap._n 19_o labour_n to_o prove_v by_o three_o special_a argument_n that_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o our_o justification_n which_o thing_n he_o may_v just_o do_v say_v we_o if_o he_o have_v understand_v the_o work_n of_o justification_n aright_o first_o because_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o work_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o our_o justification_n than_o faith_n itself_o must_v be_v exclude_v and_o so_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v without_o faith_n second_o because_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v rom._n 3._o that_o neither_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n nor_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o moral_a work_n and_o so_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o work_n that_o they_o can_v do_v before_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n three_o because_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 4.4_o that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o exclude_v from_o justification_n be_v those_o work_n to_o which_o wage_n be_v due_a by_o debt_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n and_o those_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v all_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v by_o our_o own_o natural_a ability_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o supernatural_a grace_n unto_o which_o he_o or_o some_o other_o answer_v page_n 63._o thus_o but_o unto_o all_o those_o i_o say_v we_o confess_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o faith_n justify_v we_o as_o it_o a_o work_n be_v perform_v in_o obedience_n unto_o this_o command_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n embrace_v yea_o seeking_z jesus_n christ_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v but_o the_o thing_n hold_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v first_o seek_v and_o get_v and_o possess_v by_o believe_v that_o be_v our_o righteousness_n true_o if_o he_o understand_v right_o what_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v second_o he_o say_v at_o bellarmine_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o what_o he_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o work_v do_v by_o our_o natural_a strength_n the_o which_o be_v false_a as_o we_o have_v full_o and_o true_o prove_v as_o well_o as_o former_o but_o rather_o show_v that_o inasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n against_o the_o law_n therefore_o by_o our_o obedience_n do_v to_o the_o law_n however_o do_v by_o grace_n or_o without_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n but_o this_o as_o we_o show_v before_o be_v contrary_a to_o many_o express_a scripture_n see_v psalm_n 15.1_o and_o 112._o isai_n 33.13_o 17._o ezek._n 18.5_o 9_o he_o be_v just_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n mat._n 12.37_o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v rom._n 2.13_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v see_v jam._n 1.22_o 1_o joh._n 3.7_o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 1_o joh._n 4.17_o 18._o as_o before_o three_o he_o say_v to_o rom._n 4.4_o cite_v by_o bellarmine_n the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o work_n as_o bellarmine_n allege_v but_o he_o exclude_v all_o work_n as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n as_o those_o that_o be_v do_v without_o grace_n from_o the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n for_o those_o work_n of_o abraham_n be_v exclude_v wherein_o abraham_n may_v glory_v before_o man_n true_a but_o these_o be_v the_o work_n say_v he_o which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n oh_o absurd_a for_o who_o make_v he_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n or_o what_o have_v he_o in_o that_o behalf_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o why_o shall_v he_o or_o any_o other_o boast_n before_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o for_o
otherwise_o say_v the_o vindicator_n or_o his_o friend_n for_o he_o if_o he_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_v do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v as_o well_o glory_n before_o god_n as_o man_n which_o be_v not_o true_a in_o every_o behalf_n for_o he_o receive_v his_o internal_a help_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o himself_o psalm_n 100_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o say_v he_o that_o although_o by_o those_o work_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v glory_v before_o man_n where_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o so_o yet_o not_o before_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o those_o work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o premise_n be_v false_a so_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o draw_n from_o thence_o for_o by_o every_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v justify_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o actual_a righteousness_n and_o purge_v from_o the_o contrary_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a justification_n which_o paul_n plead_v for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n necessary_a to_o life_n nor_o be_v his_o next_o reason_n less_o absurd_a where_o he_o say_v for_o if_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o work_v howsoever_o do_v by_o grace_n or_o without_o grace_n than_o the_o wage_n that_o be_v eternal_a life_n be_v not_o count_v of_o favour_n but_o of_o debt_n be_v it_o not_o so_o when_o without_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o duty_n require_v unto_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v perform_v but_o say_v he_o when_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n nor_o be_v we_o so_o justify_v but_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a so_o that_o he_o make_v they_o godly_a that_o be_v before_o ungodly_a who_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v any_o ungodly_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n see_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o that_o we_o be_v then_o justify_v by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o save_v by_o his_o merit_n like_o the_o hungry_a dreamer_n isai_n 29.8_o who_o dream_v that_o he_o eat_v but_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a then_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o any_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.5_o but_o here_o the_o new_a false_a apostle_n john_n of_o burstou_n corrupt_v and_o falsifi_v the_o text_n for_o these_o word_n and_o not_o any_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v not_o find_v there_o see_v rev._n 22.18_o what_o his_o reward_n be_v like_a to_o be_v for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o pag._n 64._o he_o say_v i_o shall_v here_o close_v this_o point_n with_o these_o conclusion_n first_o that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n second_o that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v offend_v the_o law_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o transgression_n but_o who_o deny_v either_o of_o those_o or_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o unless_o as_o we_o say_v before_o to_o entertain_v his_o reader_n with_o kickshaw_n but_o night-wanderer_n love_v extravagancy_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o that_o be_v the_o law_n account_v all_o such_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o account_v they_o as_o transgressor_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v never_o be_v pronounce_v guiltless_a by_o that_o law_n which_o prove_v they_o guilty_a but_o every_o man_n be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n before_o grace_n and_o for_o some_o time_n after_o rom._n 3.9_o gal._n 2.1_o joh._n 1.8_o 11._o and_o our_o conscience_n testify_v it_o to_o our_o face_n therefore_o can_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n by_o which_o alone_a as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v they_o may_v be_v justify_v free_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v second_o he_o say_v thou_o a_o sinner_n which_o have_v once_o offend_v can_v never_o by_o any_o action_n or_o passion_n of_o his_o own_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o his_o transgression_n yet_o can_v god_n free_o remit_v thousand_o and_o million_o of_o such_o transgression_n to_o the_o convert_v sinner_n be_v the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v break_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o make_v a_o plenary_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o transgression_n which_o no_o sinner_n satisfaction_n can_v do_v because_o a_o finite_a act_n can_v never_o be_v a_o sufficient_a value_n to_o satisfy_v the_o offence_n that_o be_v do_v against_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n as_o also_o because_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v yea_o much_o more_o be_v require_v of_o we_o now_o that_o assist_a grace_n be_v tender_v as_o our_o duty_n to_o the_o law_n or_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v render_v as_o any_o payment_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o say_v he_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n or_o truth_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n as_o adam_n be_v nor_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n as_o those_o that_o perish_v but_o we_o be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o document_n of_o obedience_n what_o perfect_a or_o imperfect_a and_o a_o rule_n of_o live_v butler_n not_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v by_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o publish_v from_o sinai_n but_o from_o zion_n but_o to_o who_o be_v it_o so_o as_o a_o law_n of_o liberty_n what_o to_o take_v our_o sleep_n and_o swing_n in_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o new_a law_n not_o as_o a_o law_n of_o condemnation_n and_o bondage_n yes_o it_o be_v so_o publish_v still_o to_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n 1_o tim._n 1.9_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v pag._n 65._o that_o the_o obedience_n be_v not_o remove_v yes_o by_o his_o doctrine_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v but_o the_o disobedience_n thereof_o be_v both_o pardon_v and_o cure_v but_o how_o perfect_o pardon_v but_o inchoative_o cure_v by_o his_o doctrine_n for_o say_v he_o the_o observance_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o mark_v how_o enormous_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o not_o say_v he_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o necessary_a necessitate_v pracepti_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n command_v the_o transgression_n whereof_o be_v the_o incur_v of_o sin_n not_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la as_o a_o strict_a undispensible_a mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o transgression_n whereof_o yes_o if_o it_o be_v habitual_a or_o final_a be_v a_o peremptory_a obligation_n to_o death_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o out_o of_o mat._n 5.18_o 19_o and_o rev._n 14.22_o that_o this_o be_v require_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o way_n to_o life_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o medium_n or_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o precept_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o have_v both_o space_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o in_o christ_n and_o thus_o say_v he_o of_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o position_n wherein_o i_o have_v clear_o show_v as_o one_o will_v show_v a_o small_a and_o remote_a object_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n can_v justify_v they_o what_o not_o in_o christ_n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o last_o branch_n that_o we_o be_v only_o justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v we_o also_o maintain_v we_o believe_v and_o maintain_v say_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o what_o be_v that_o that_o we_o be_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o and_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o do_v we_o but_o not_o in_o his_o way_n and_o sense_n and_o though_o we_o have_v say_v heretofore_o that_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n yet_o we_o will_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n or_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n and_o leave_v the_o corruption_n behind_o and_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o make_v we_o just_a holy_a and_o good_a or_o liberative_a
justification_n whereby_o sin_n be_v purge_v out_o upon_o which_o the_o pardon_n and_o remove_n of_o the_o guilt_n follow_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o say_v that_o these_o be_v diverse_a and_o dissentaneous_a thing_n but_o otherwise_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n frequent_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o dimission_n and_o purge_v out_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o prayer_n remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n both_o these_o be_v connectively_o and_o collective_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o purge_v out_o sin_n and_o heal_v man_n of_o it_o he_o always_o pardon_v it_o or_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o never_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n but_o where_o the_o corruption_n and_o fault_n be_v first_o put_v away_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o not_o to_o impute_v sin_n as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v first_o to_o purge_v it_o by_o sanctification_n and_o then_o to_o pardon_v iâ—_n as_o psal_n 32.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o rom._n 4.6_o 7._o and_o where_o sin_n be_v so_o purge_v and_o not_o impute_v there_o the_o righteousness_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o same_o be_v free_o impute_v or_o give_v to_o the_o believe_v and_o obedient_a soul_n but_o this_o premise_a we_o return_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v who_o first_o bring_v that_o place_n rom._n 5.18_o as_o by_o one_o offence_n or_o of_o one_o the_o sin_n guilt_n or_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n to_o wit_n all_o that_o offend_a or_o sin_v in_o that_o one_o personal_a adam_n of_o they_o as_o he_o say_v before_o so_o by_o one_o righteousness_n or_o the_o justification_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o unto_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n that_o be_v of_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a justification_n the_o one_o of_o grace_n or_o the_o forego_n righteousness_n and_o the_o other_o of_o glory_n or_o the_o evelasting_a righteousness_n but_o wherein_o do_v this_o text_n speak_v for_o he_o or_o against_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n the_o second_o scripture_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o to_o wit_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o pattern_n and_o motive_n unto_o we_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v in_o he_o root_v it_o out_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o first_o in_o grace_n and_o then_o in_o glory_n as_o we_o say_v before_o where_o the_o apostle_n word_n make_v far_o more_o for_o we_o and_o our_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n than_o they_o do_v for_o he_o for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v in_o all_o the_o context_n or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n personal_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n without_o we_o and_o for_o we_o shall_v become_v or_o be_v make_v our_o righteousness_n the_o three_o text_n of_o scripture_n produce_v by_o he_o be_v that_o act_v 13.38_o 39_o be_v it_o therefore_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n or_o messiah_n be_v publish_v unto_o you_o dimission_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v or_o purge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o text_n make_v so_o clear_o for_o we_o that_o by_o way_n of_o warning_n we_o will_v add_v paul_n next_o word_n look_v to_o it_o or_o take_v heed_n lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n and_o vanish_v or_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o behold_v i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o the_o day_n of_o perfect_a sanctification_n a_o work_n to_o which_o you_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n give_v credit_n though_o one_o tell_v or_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o act_v 13.40_o 41._o the_o word_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o hab._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o imply_v also_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n to_o come_v by_o the_o chaldean_n or_o the_o enemy_n figure_v thereby_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n his_o four_o scripture_n by_o he_o quote_v be_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o now_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o now_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o as_o other_o scripture_n make_v not_o at_o all_o for_o he_o but_o much_o more_o for_o we_o so_o this_o be_v clear_o also_o against_o he_o show_v that_o wash_n from_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o former_a sin_n sanctification_n by_o god_n spirit_n and_o justification_n in_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n as_o we_o further_o prove_v out_o of_o titus_n 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o rev._n 22.11_o and_o other_o clear_a place_n but_o here_o he_o say_v thou_o some_o may_v object_v and_o say_v this_o righteousness_n be_v christ_n and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o another_o unto_o the_o which_o he_o answer_v with_o some_o truth_n and_o some_o falsehood_n that_o as_o sin_n be_v we_o by_o propagation_n which_o we_o have_v often_o show_v to_o be_v false_a so_o righteousness_n be_v we_o if_o we_o attain_v unto_o it_o true_o by_o christ_n by_o imputation_n but_o his_o righteousness_n which_o he_o here_o intend_v be_v only_a such_o by_o putation_n and_o imagination_n and_n as_o adam_n say_v he_o derive_v sin_n to_o our_o condemnation_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o old_a chimaera_n so_o christ_n bring_v life_n by_o his_o obedience_n to_o our_o justification_n thus_o if_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n which_o if_o right_o understand_v be_v undoubted_o true_a then_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.19_o especial_o since_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v page_n 66._o be_v far_o more_o divine_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o powerful_a in_o ability_n to_o work_v this_o effect_n to_o justify_v we_o than_o adam_n sin_n be_v to_o condemn_v we_o but_o as_o adam_n sin_n without_o we_o and_o our_o conformity_n thereunto_o condemn_v we_o not_o so_o neither_o do_v christ_n obedience_n which_o be_v ab_fw-la extra_fw-la justify_v we_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o active_a obedience_n and_o by_o his_o passive_a we_o have_v another_o benefit_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o our_o leave_v of_o they_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.11_o 12._o say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n to_o who_o be_v it_o give_v to_o john_n and_o those_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v rise_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o son_n in_o that_o manner_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n as_o yet_o that_o be_v say_v the_o vindicator_n he_o have_v the_o righteousness_n whereby_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o this_o be_v his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n and_o a_o mere_a dream_n and_o delusion_n and_o this_o say_v he_o do_v the_o apostle_n most_o excellent_o show_v unto_o we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o which_o we_o even_o now_o cite_v but_o he_o speak_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o aim_v at_o or_o dream_n of_o for_o say_v he_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v the_o sin_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o alter_v or_o transplant_n they_o inhesive_o into_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o assumption_n of_o they_o imputative_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o as_o full_o and_o true_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o own_o inherent_a sin_n even_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o his_o external_a obedience_n be_v as_o true_o make_v we_o by_o imputation_n his_o inherent_a righteousness_n whereby_o he_o and_o we_o obey_v god_n be_v so_o as_o if_o we_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o our_o own_o personal_a and_o actual_a operation_n prove_v this_o by_o scripture_n vindicator_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n which_o you_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v and_n therefore_o say_v he_o justification_n be_v a_o gracious_a and_o judicial_a act_n whereby_o he_o judge_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o judicious_a and_o moral_a a_o physical_a or_o metaphysical_a act_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o judge_v first_o make_v
see_v rom._n 6.8_o for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o and_o chap._n 8.13_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v with_o he_o see_v 2_o cor._n 1.4_o 5_o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o this_o condition_n of_o conformity_n to_o christ_n suffering_n whether_o inward_a of_o which_o the_o vindicator_n and_o his_o party_n say_v nothing_o or_o outward_a upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o once_o think_v of_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n mat._n 16.24_o 25._o pag._n 68_o he_o tell_v we_o but_o false_o that_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n actual_o consider_v be_v jesus_n christ_n no_o it_o be_v the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v two_o especial_o first_o redemption_n second_o propitiation_n but_o those_o two_o say_v we_o will_v prove_v but_o one_o in_o the_o end_n first_n for_o redemption_n say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o use_n of_o war_n and_o why_o not_o from_o other_o civil_a and_o judicial_a act_n and_o it_o signify_v freedom_n from_o captivity_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v our_o deliverance_n but_o how_o first_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n see_v his_o method_n he_o set_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o shall_v come_v last_o because_o say_v he_o he_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n and_n be_v not_o that_o a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o which_o blood_n say_v we_o be_v the_o promise_a spirit_n for_o and_o signify_v by_o blood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n as_o he_o and_o other_o dream_n see_v heb._n 9.14_o and_o 10.39_o and_o 13.20_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o 9_o rev._n 7.14_o and_o 12.11_o second_o say_v he_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n because_o that_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.18_o be_v this_o obedience_n than_o our_o righteousness_n sure_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o though_o he_o speak_v true_a herein_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o but_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n external_a obedience_n to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o none_o other_o three_o we_o be_v free_v say_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v against_o justice_n the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o sublatâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la which_o he_o elsewhere_o say_v not_o be_v take_v away_o in_o this_o life_n the_o cause_n be_v deface_v or_o rather_o remove_v the_o effect_n shall_v be_v absolve_v but_o against_o this_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v pardon_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v afflict_v continual_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n 73.13_o they_o be_v chastise_v every_o morning_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v for_o give_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n 99.8_o he_o shall_v punish_v their_o invention_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n pardon_v say_v we_o till_o they_o be_v whole_o leave_v unto_o which_o say_v objection_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n before_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v penalty_n of_o god_n anger_n but_o exercise_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o love_n for_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v say_v christ_n rev._n 3.19_o so_o also_o heb._n 12.5_o and_o that_o for_o a_o double_a end_n first_o for_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o second_o and_o subordinate_o for_o our_o sanctification_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o god_n holiness_n and_o our_o positive_a salvation_n be_v not_o eternal_a life_n a_o participation_n in_o full_a of_o god_n holiness_n psalm_n 17_o 13._o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o shall_v awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n but_o god_n punish_v those_o sin_n with_o temporal_a plague_n in_o his_o servant_n for_o their_o humiliation_n and_o amendment_n and_o for_o a_o warn_n unto_o other_o which_o he_o pardon_v as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o sam._n 12.13_o 14._o and_o before_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n man_n be_v chastise_v in_o love_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o afterward_o psalm_n 94.12_o pro._n 3.11_o 12._o and_o heb._n 12.6_o 7._o as_o for_o propitiation_n he_o tell_v we_o page_n 68_o 69._o that_o it_o be_v a_o reconcile_n we_o to_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n to_o wit_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 30._o but_o the_o mercy-seat_n or_o propitiatory_a do_v represent_v christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o his_o second_o or_o spiritual_a come_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o face_n and_o aspect_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n look_v towards_o each_o other_o like_o the_o two_o cherubim_n through_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a propitiation_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o which_o the_o vindicator_n speak_v there_o confirm_v it_o for_o first_o as_o god_n give_v his_o oracle_n unto_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v unto_o the_o priest_n also_o out_o of_o the_o mercy-seat_n so_o he_o do_v yea_o do_v reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o his_o priest_n and_o minister_n by_o jesus_n christ_n not_o without_o we_o only_o but_o especial_o within_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o joh._n 1.17_o second_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n which_o cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n so_o in_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a or_o real_o coloss_n 2.9_o and_o thereby_o as_o god_n be_v make_v propitious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o his_o people_n to_o assist_v and_o bless_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o highpriest_n sprinkle_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n so_o say_v he_o he_o be_v pacify_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o and_o procure_v to_o enrich_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n coloss_n 1.18_o which_o be_v true_a of_o both_o blood_n that_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o of_o his_o cross_n yea_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o sin_n also_o which_o we_o must_v shed_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o last_o parallel_n be_v not_o apt_a but_o force_v again_o he_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o benefit_n or_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n perform_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o active_o then_o passive_o first_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a performance_n of_o god_n law_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a tittle_n thereof_o touch_v which_o we_o must_v consider-first_a that_o although_o christ_n as_o man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o himself_o that_o in_o both_o nature_n he_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a high_a priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n yet_o as_o mediator_n as_o god_n and_o man_n he_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o do_v full_o and_o perfect_o execute_v the_o same_o for_o we_o but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o for_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o redemption_n by_o that_o ransom_n which_o he_o pay_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o salvation_n most_o true_a but_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o there_o he_o three_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o prove_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v for_o we_o what_o be_v they_o first_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o wicked_a to_o wit_n while_o they_o remain_v such_o in_o deed_n and_o will_n prov._n 17.15_o but_o such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a either_o by_o a_o proper_a
or_o impute_a righteousness_n yet_o he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a that_o turn_n from_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o that_o both_o by_o a_o proper_a and_o a_o impute_a righteousness_n as_o we_o have_v show_v second_o by_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v to_o undergo_v for_o we_o or_o rather_o to_o do_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v do_v but_o may_v not_o this_o be_v do_v as_o well_o within_o we_o by_o christ_n grace_n and_o cooperation_n for_o we_o yea_o with_o much_o more_o piety_n and_o justice_n every_o man_n be_v create_v to_o a_o personal_a obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o law._n three_o 〈◊〉_d a_o recuperation_n or_o recovery_n of_o happiness_n which_o can_v not_o be_v attain_v without_o perfect_a righteousness_n because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v free_v we_o from_o erernal_a death_n to_o wit_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o unto_o sin_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n that_o within_o we_o only_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a or_o everlasting_a life_n all_o which_o you_o must_v take_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o credit_n for_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prove_v it_o and_n therefore_o we_o say_v quoth_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o we_o not_o only_a auferre_fw-la peccata_fw-la to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n by_o sanctification_n by_o his_o voluntary_a suffering_n of_o the_o most_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o only_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o show_v we_o how_o in_o order_n thereunto_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v flay_v and_o consume_v all_o our_o sin_n but_o adferre_v justitiam_fw-la to_o bring_v righteousness_n unto_o we_o but_o how_o by_o his_o plenary_a obedience_n within_o we_o not_o without_o we_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v yet_o unproved_a and_o therefore_o those_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o do_v ascribe_v our_o falvation_n unto_o christ_n death_n which_o none_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o or_o as_o deny_v the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o but_o synecdochical_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v for_o we_o but_o none_o such_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v for_o we_o or_o upon_o our_o score_n as_o we_o have_v often_o affirm_v nor_o can_v the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_n with_o this_o affirmation_n of_o his_o say_v he_o agree_v the_o main_a and_o major_a part_n for_o his_o tooth_n and_o diet_n as_o aforesaid_a of_o all_o orthodox_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v heterodox_n divine_v and_o most_o of_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n since_o calvin_n day_n second_o say_v he_o the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n yes_o and_o much_o more_o also_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n for_o we_o while_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n of_o which_o he_o never_o think_v because_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v free_v from_o death_n without_o a_o just_a punishment_n in_o christ_n like_o death_n also_o lay_v upon_o ourselves_o or_o on_o some_o other_o for_o we_o both_o which_o we_o grant_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n prophesy_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v wound_v yea_o have_v be_v so_o as_o we_o say_v before_o for_o your_o trausgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n chap._n 53.5_o and_o daniel_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o daniel_n 9.26_o and_o st._n peter_n say_v shall_v hear_v our_o sin_n in_o he_o our_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o for_o what_o end_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v by_o who_o stripe_n or_o fellow-suffering_n you_o be_v heal_v 1_o pet._n 2.14_o and_o st._n john_n say_v rev._n 1.15_o that_o he_o wash_v we_o him_z and_z his_o fellow-apostle_n and_o saint_n who_o be_v thorough_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n or_o spirit_n rev._n 1.5_o and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v say_v he_o that_o this_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o sufficient_a merit_n to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o sin_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o leave_v more_o especial_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v obey_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o godhead_n make_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n or_o price_n act._n 20.18_o true_a but_o that_o teâ—_n speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spirit_n for_o with_o that_o also_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n purchase_v or_o redeem_v from_o among_o man_n rev._n 14.3_o 4._o three_o the_o formal_a cause_n say_v he_o of_o our_o justification_n active_o consider_v be_v a_o free_a imputation_n of_o christ_n actual_a righteousness_n we_o say_v the_o inhesive_a whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n be_v apply_v unto_o all_o believer_n that_o be_v the_o account_v of_o we_o just_a and_o righteous_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o christ_n effect_v for_o we_o say_v he_o pag._n 71._o but_o this_o be_v more_o formal_o then_o true_o speak_v for_o as_o we_o say_v he_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o same_o our_o own_o by_o faith_n and_o acceptation_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o mere_a imagination_n so_o god_n himself_o say_v he_o appli_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o imputation_n according_a to_o his_o putation_n and_o accept_v we_o for_o righreous_a for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v not_o and_o this_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n say_v he_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n which_v god_n never_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o not_o of_o nature_n a_o communicate_v of_o another_o righteousness_n and_o not_o a_o confer_v of_o any_o real_a therein_o say_v he_o true_o or_o habitual_a righteousness_n upon_o we_o but_o without_o such_o a_o real_a or_o habitual_a one_o righteousness_n shall_v no_o man_n that_o have_v pollute_v himself_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a exchange_n say_v justine_n martyr_n if_o he_o belie_v he_o not_o or_o mistake_v not_o his_o sense_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la diog._n that_o one_o shall_v be_v sin_n for_o many_o and_o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cover_v yea_o blot_v out_o say_v we_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o to_o wit_v his_o internal_a righteousness_n or_o that_o the_o justice_n or_o kindness_n of_o one_o shall_v make_v many_o that_o be_v and_o be_v injust_a to_o be_v repute_v yea_o to_o be_v just_a to_o omit_v that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v read_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n friar_n tarrus_n say_v in_o serm_n de_fw-fr dom._n advent_n christ_n have_v make_v all_o partaker_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o merit_n so_o say_v we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o sustain_v the_o judoment_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o john_n 4.17_o 18._o often_o before_o allege_a by_o we_o because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n live_v who_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n his_o own_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n but_o if_o the_o friar_n mean_v it_o as_o the_o vindicator_n do_v we_o hope_v the_o vindicator_n will_v turn_v friar_n also_o but_o say_v the_o vindicator_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o not_o because_o it_o be_v infuse_v or_o translate_v into_o we_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o for_o it_o will_v drive_v out_o sin_n too_o soon_o to_o abide_v habitual_o in_o we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v impute_v and_o repute_v unto_o we_o rather_o by_o he_o and_o his_o party_n than_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v they_o when_o it_o be_v not_o who_o god_n do_v acquit_v from_o sin_n and_o actual_o count_v just_a for_o the_o justice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o force_n of_o our_o justification_n however_o i_o easy_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o any_o habitual_a sanctity_n subjective_o remain_v in_o we_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o in_o his_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n free_o impute_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v without_o we_o and_o they_o without_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v make_v we_o by_o right_n of_o give_v if_o he_o know_v by_o who_o gift_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o remarkable_o in_o rom._n 4.6_o 7._o join_v both_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n together_o as_o the_o two_o special_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o so_o do_v we_o
you_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o your_o foot_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o for_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n matth._n 1.21_o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o 3.11_o 12._o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o he_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n luk._n 1.70_o 71_o 74._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o 11.26_o there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob._n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o chap._n 2.1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o comforter_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o propitiation_n and_o purgation_n of_o they_o and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o three_o tropic_n be_v this_o that_o our_o subdue_a overcome_a and_o root_a out_o of_o sin_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o manifold_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a promise_n which_o will_v be_v frustraneous_a and_o void_a if_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o feasible_a by_o grace_n and_o such_o conditional_a but_o performable_a promise_n be_v these_o psal_n 24.3_o 4_o 5._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n who_o have_v not_o lift_v his_o soul_n unto_o vanity_n nor_o swear_v deceitful_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n even_o righteousness_n from_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v obtain_v mercy_n isaiah_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n jer._n 4.14_o wash_v thy_o heart_n o_o jerusalem_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v and_o matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 16.24_o 25._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n of_o sin_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o chap._n 24.13_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n and_o mortification_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 6.5_o for_o if_o we_o be_v plant_v in_o he_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n vers_fw-la 8._o for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o unto_o the_o sin_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o shall_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o my_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o wherefore_o dear_o belove_v have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n hebr._n 3.6_o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o end_n of_o sin_n as_o before_o vers_n 14._o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.5_o if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n rev._n 2.7_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v all_o sin_n temptation_n and_o spiritual_a enemy_n will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 11._o he_o that_o overcome_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o first_o spiritual_a death_n rom._n 7.24_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o lie_v lurk_v and_o hide_v therein_o vers_fw-la 17._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o which_o receive_v it_o vers_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o the_o natural_a be_v and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n they_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o shiver_n if_o through_o any_o new_a temptation_n they_o shall_v offer_v to_o rebel_v rev._n 9.27_o even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morningstar_n and_o rev._n 3.5_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n vers_fw-la 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o set_v with_o i_o upon_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n upon_o his_o throne_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o condition_n we_o have_v six_o time_n before_o in_o the_o former_a and_o this_o present_a chapter_n the_o four_o topick_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o for_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o which_o on_o his_o part_n can_v be_v disappoint_v can_v be_v frustrate_a if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o isa_n 42.6_o 7._o i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o and_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n to_o bring_v the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n so_o again_o isaiah_n 49.8_o 9_o isai_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o as_o before_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a who_o be_v trouble_v about_o
come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v out_o who_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n in_o hope_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o it_o be_v publish_v purify_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n in_o god_n sanctify_a grace_n to_o be_v have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o 3_o beloved_n now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o or_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a act._n 15_o 7_o 8_o 9_o man_n and_o brethren_n you_o know_v that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n out_o of_o this_o faith_n and_o hope_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n elect_v do_v cry_v unto_o god_n night_n and_o day_n for_o vengeance_n against_o god_n spiritual_a enemy_n and_o they_o who_o first_o have_v crucify_v christ_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o afterward_o do_v cruciate_v and_o vex_v they_o with_o continual_a temptation_n and_o assault_n luk._n 18.1_o and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n always_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v say_v there_o be_v in_o a_o city_n a_o judge_n that_o fear_v not_o god_n neither_o regard_v man_n and_o there_o be_v a_o widow_n in_o that_o city_n and_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o say_v avenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n and_o he_o will_v not_o for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o he_o say_v within_o himself_o though_o i_o fear_v not_o god_n nor_o regard_v man_n yet_o because_o this_o widow_n trouble_v i_o i_o will_v avenge_v she_o lest_o by_o her_o continual_a come_n she_o weary_a i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v hear_v what_o the_o unjust_a judge_n say_v and_o hall_n not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_a which_o cry_n day_n and_o height_n though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o earth_n where_o now_o be_v this_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v to_o be_v find_v yea_o where_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o church_n to_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v of_o who_o look_v for_o no_o life_n and_o glory_n by_o christ_n unless_o they_o die_v with_o christ_n unto_o all_o know_a sin_n rom._n 6.8_o for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o than_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o hold_v forth_o that_o and_o no_o other_o way_n for_o the_o fall_v man_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n the_o apostle_n commend_v as_o a_o faithful_a and_o undeceivable_a word_n imply_v that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o persuasion_n deceive_v man_n soul_n in_o the_o end_n 2_o tim._n 11.12_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o die_v to_o sin_n we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o in_o this_o way_n he_o will_v also_o deny_v we_o the_o seven_o topick_n be_v the_o inequality_n between_o sin_n and_o god_n grace_v now_o to_o be_v have_v of_o christ_n jesus_n thereagainst_a be_v 5.4.11_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n that_o raise_v up_o against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v this_o be_v the_o heritage_n and_o so_o forth_o rom._n 5.17_o for_o if_o by_o one_o or_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o how_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v superabound_v that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o grace_n may_v reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eight_o topick_n be_v the_o profess_a resolution_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o die_v unto_o all_o sin_n rom._n 6.1_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n namely_o by_o christian_a profession_n and_o resolution_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o colos_n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n the_o nine_o topick_n be_v from_o the_o true_a end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n to_o teach_v we_o this_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o sin_n in_o conformity_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.3_o 4._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v after_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.29_o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a colos_n 2.12_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o be_v also_o rise_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o ten_o topick_n be_v from_o the_o admission_n and_o assertion_n of_o this_o mortify_a and_o purge_v estate_n every_o where_n rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 6.7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v or_o free_v from_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o chap._n 5.24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o eleven_o topick_n be_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n march_n 15.18_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v chap._n 21.21_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o doubt_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v this_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o figtree_n but_o also_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n of_o sin_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o be_v thou_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v mark_v 9.23_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o he_o that_o believe_v john_n 14.12_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n unto_o which_o join_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 16.33_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n even_o satan_n world_n which_o you_o through_o faith_n shall_v be_v by_o i_o enable_v to_o overcome_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o
our_o faith_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o last_o topick_n shall_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o practical_a truth_n in_o christ_n which_o paul_n reduce_v to_o two_o head_n ephes_n 4.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n then_o who_o hold_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n we_o or_o the_o vindicator_n let_v all_o wise_a man_n judge_v impartial_o between_o we_o thus_o much_o for_o divine_a authority_n now_o for_o humane_a we_o shall_v first_o produce_v divers_a of_o the_o father_n and_o some_o of_o those_o which_o the_o vindicator_n or_o his_o friend_n for_o he_o have_v allege_v against_o we_o to_o out-ballance_n he_o and_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o church_n the_o best_a reform_a of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o her_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o late_a liturgy_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o justin_n martyr_n in_o quaest_n &_o respon_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la all_o man_n do_v sin_n not_o because_o we_o can_v do_v otherwise_o which_o appear_v from_o hence_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o entangle_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n but_o some_o fall_n into_o these_o offence_n some_o into_o other_o and_o some_o man_n be_v involve_v with_o many_o sin_n some_o with_o few_o and_o some_o with_o none_o at_o all_o those_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o to_o wit_n zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n origen_n super_fw-la gen._n homilia_fw-la 11._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v the_o good_a savour_n of_o christ_n sin_n be_v a_o filthy_a stink_a thing_n in_o a_o word_n sinner_n be_v compare_v to_o swine_n wallow_v who_o wallow_v in_o the_o filthy_a dung_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o you_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o savour_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o savour_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o mercifulness_n he_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n cyprian_a serm_n de_fw-fr baptism_n christi_fw-la the_o law_n teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n it_o reprove_v transgressor_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v walk_v with_o wash_v and_o clean_a foot_n it_o foreshow_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o all_o diverticle_n whereby_o dangerous_a out-turning_n and_o passage_n may_v be_v avoid_v it_o command_v nothing_o that_o be_v impossible_a nothing_o that_o be_v austere_a or_o difficult_a chrysos_fw-la in_o 2_o cor._n 11._o homil_n 3._o speak_v of_o abraham_n prayer_n make_v to_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o neighbour_a city_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v gen._n 18._o say_v he_o that_o abraham_n speak_v there_o vers_n 27._o by_o way_n of_o self-abasment_a before_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v because_o say_v chrysostom_n abraham_n at_o this_o time_n have_v no_o sin_n leave_v therefore_o he_o fly_v unto_o nature_n itself_o and_o because_o the_o name_n of_o earth_n contain_v in_o it_o something_o that_o be_v honest_a and_o decorous_a in_o its_o kind_n he_o add_v the_o word_n ash_n thereunto_o hieron_n in_o epist_n he_o which_o desire_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v pure_a or_o clean_a from_o all_o naughtiness_n and_o guile_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o part_n or_o portion_n with_o christ_n thou_o must_v live_v after_o christ_n pattern_n if_o thou_o desire_v the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n keep_v thy_o heart_n clean_o from_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o sin_n because_o the_o celestial_a court_n receive_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a chaste_a simple_a innocent_a and_o pure_a augustin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la for_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v purge_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o purgation_n who_o defer_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n unto_o another_o world_n and_o albeit_o say_v he_o this_o fire_n be_v not_o everlasting_a yet_o it_o be_v grievous_a after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n for_o it_o exceed_v all_o the_o pain_n that_o ever_o any_o man_n suffer_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o so_o endeavour_v to_o amend_v his_o fault_n here_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o endure_v such_o pain_n hereafter_o here_o his_o exhortation_n and_o counsel_n be_v good_a though_o his_o ground_n concern_v purgation_n want_v a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr baptism_n par_fw-fr if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n i_o confess_v he_o may_v by_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o freewill_n greg._n lib._n 2._o mara_fw-mi cap._n 8._o if_o we_o say_v that_o job_n offend_v in_o his_o speech_n or_o word_n which_o be_v wickedness_n in_o we_o to_o think_v we_o shall_v confess_v that_o god_n have_v lose_v the_o victory_n in_o his_o challenge_n or_o offer_v make_v to_o satan_n concern_v job_n exposal_n to_o his_o sift_v and_o trial_n prosper_v in_o his_o book_n of_o senten_a ex_fw-la augustino_n as_o some_o parent_n do_v aggravate_v original_a sin_n so_o some_o do_v lighten_v or_o abate_v it_o but_o none_o do_v take_v it_o away_o save_v he_o only_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o no_o good_a of_o man_n be_v impossible_a to_o work_v no_o evil_n be_v uncurable_a unto_o which_o add_v that_o say_n of_o bernard_n by_o the_o vindicator_n quote_v yet_o without_o his_o additional_a that_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o so_o often_o trouble_v we_o i_o mean_v concupiscence_n and_o evil_a desire_n may_v and_o shall_v be_v repress_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o give_v not_o our_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n thus_o for_o the_o testmony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o shall_v allege_v more_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o position_n now_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o english_a reform_a church_n heretofore_o establish_v by_o law_n first_o in_o the_o catechism_n be_v thus_o demand_v and_o answer_v q._n what_o do_v your_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n then_o for_o you_o a._n they_o do_v promise_n and_o vow_v three_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o that_o i_o shall_v keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n q._n do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v all_o as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o thou_o a._n yes_o very_o and_o by_o god_n help_v so_o i_o will_v and_o i_o hearty_o thank_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o unto_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o livesend_v and_o afterward_o recite_v the_o lord_n prayer_n q._n what_o desire_v thou_o in_o this_o prayer_n a._n i_o desire_v my_o lord_n god_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o goodness_n to_o send_v his_o grace_n unto_o i_o and_o unto_o all_o people_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v he_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o save_v and_o defend_v we_o in_o all_o danger_n ghostly_a and_o bodily_a and_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o from_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n and_o from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o this_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v do_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v amen_n and_o afterward_o concern_v baptism_n q._n what_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n
signify_v therein_o a._n a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o church_n pray_v thus_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o humble_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o grant_v that_o to_o the_o person_n baptize_v he_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n may_v crucify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o utter_o abolish_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o we_o hope_v that_o the_o vindicator_n have_v not_o renounce_v his_o baptism_n by_o sinful_a position_n and_o his_o own_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n second_o in_o our_o late_a liturgy_n we_o be_v teach_v thus_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o collect_n on_o easter-tuesday_n and_o to_o like_a effect_n in_o many_o other_o place_n almighty_a god_n which_o have_v give_v thy_o only_a son_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n grant_v we_o so_o to_o put_v away_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n that_o we_o may_v always_o serve_v thou_o in_o pureness_n of_o live_v and_o truth_n through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o out_o of_o the_o litany_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o mischief_n and_o sin_n from_o the_o craft_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o thy_o wrath_n and_o from_o everlasting_a damnation_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o all_o blindness_n of_o heart_n from_o guile_n vainglory_n and_o hypocrisy_n from_o envy_n hatred_n and_o strife_n from_o all_o uncharitableness_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n and_o from_o all_o deceit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o position_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o second_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o christ_n be_v so_o perfect_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n as_o not_o to_o offend_v against_o the_o same_o yea_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o only_a by_o christ_n of_o grace_n give_v which_o we_o will_v divide_v into_o two_o branch_n and_o first_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o fulfil_n by_o the_o like_a topic_n and_o authority_n as_o we_o do_v the_o former_a and_o then_o brief_o ratify_v that_o which_o will_v follow_v by_o consequence_n namely_o that_o by_o such_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o man_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o then_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o two_o commandment_n mat._n 22.36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o because_o our_o saviour_n say_v vers_fw-la 40._o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n our_o first_o topick_n to_o prove_v all_o this_o attainable_a by_o grace_n be_v take_v from_o god_n predestination_n and_o election_n see_v joh._n 15_o 16._o i_o have_v choose_v and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v rom._n 8.29_o 30._o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v they_o he_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestine_v those_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v those_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v those_o he_o also_o glorify_v ephes_n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n and_o chap._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n unto_o obedience_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o unto_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v his_o sanctify_a spirit_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o the_o second_o topick_n be_v from_o god_n express_v command_n which_o can_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v frustraneous_a tyrannical_a or_o unjust_a as_o aforesaid_a gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v thou_o before_o i_o and_o be_v perfect_a deut._n 4.21_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o chap._n 5.32_o you_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v command_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a chap._n 6.5_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n and_o those_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n levit._fw-la 19.18_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o fear_v the_o lord_n deut._n 6.24_o 25._o and_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o those_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v we_o alive_a as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o chap._n 10.12_o and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n chap._n 18.13_o thou_o shall_v be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n josh_n 22.5_o but_o take_v diligent_a heed_n to_o do_v the_o commandment_n and_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n charge_v you_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n jerem._n 7.25_o but_o this_o thing_n command_v i_o they_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o unto_o you_o mala._n 4.4_o remember_v you_o the_o law_n of_o my_o servant_n moses_n which_o i_o command_v in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n the_o three_o topick_n be_v god_n promise_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o fulfil_v these_o by_o grace_n in_o christ_n deut._n 26.18_o 19_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o '_o shall_v keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o high_a above_o all_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o praise_n and_o in_o honour_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v deut._n 30.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o therefore_o thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v put_v all_o these_o curse_n upon_o thy_o enemy_n and_o on_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o and_o which_o persecute_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v return_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n isai_n 46.29_o 30_o 31._o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o strength_n he_o increase_v might_n even_o the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o
the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fail_v but_o those_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a chap._n 42.21_o the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n he_o will_v magnify_v the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o honourable_a which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v if_o it_o be_v impossible_a chap._n 48.17_o 18._o thus_o faith_n the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n which_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n which_o thou_o shall_v go_v o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n then_o have_v thy_o peace_n be_v as_o a_o river_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n chap._n 51.4_o 5._o harken_v unto_o i_o my_o people_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o nation_n for_o a_o law_n shall_v proceed_v from_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o judgement_n to_o rest_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o my_o salvation_n be_v go_v forth_o vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n fear_v you_o not_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o their_o revising_n for_o the_o moth_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o like_o a_o garment_n and_o the_o worm_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o like_o wool_n but_o my_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v sure_a and_o my_o salvation_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n jerem._n 31.32_o 33_o 34._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n say_v the_o lord_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o or_o therefore_o i_o must_v overule_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o where_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o effect_n a_o compulsive_a obedience_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o vengeance_n second_o that_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o those_o that_o now_o love_n god_n and_o righteousness_n and_o obey_v it_o out_o of_o good_a will_n after_o the_o day_n of_o compulsion_n be_v end_v which_o must_v have_v their_o forego_n work_v to_o break_v man_n strong_a lust_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n after_o which_o come_v the_o revelation_n of_o free_a mercy_n and_o salvation_n out_o of_o grace_n unexpected_o witness_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o lose_a yet_o humble_v penitent_a and_o pray_v or_o deprecate_v soul_n which_o melt_v his_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o inflame_v his_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n and_o with_o a_o hatred_n of_o all_o know_a sin_n three_o that_o this_o second_o covenant_n be_v of_o sanctification_n and_o then_o of_o some_o degree_n of_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o former_a the_o lord_n promise_v to_o put_v his_o law_n into_o our_o inward_a part_n and_o to_o work_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v do_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o regeneration_n and_o by_o the_o promise_a spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n for_o the_o purge_n or_o the_o dimission_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n whereof_o both_o the_o expiative_a and_o consecrate_v blood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n exod._n 24.8_o and_o 14.14_o 10._o and_o chap._n 8.23_o 24._o and_o whereof_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o representation_n as_o the_o bread_n break_v be_v a_o representation_n both_o of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v break_v receive_v and_o eat_v jer._n 15.16_o and_o of_o his_o suffer_a patience_n and_o weakness_n which_o be_v a_o body_n of_o he_o to_o be_v break_v unto_o we_o by_o degree_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n where_o through_o we_o may_v remember_v christ_n death_n and_o follow_v he_o therein_o crucify_a sin_n till_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v '_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o as_o man_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v the_o conscience_n or_o soul_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o heb._n 10.29_o he_o that_o fall_v from_o grace_n count_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n or_o a_o thing_n of_o small_a price_n and_o so_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v heb._n 13.20_o that_o god_n who_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n will_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v the_o believe_a hebrew_n perfect_v in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o peter_z also_o tell_v the_o saint_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o that_o they_o be_v through_o the_o same_o redeem_v or_o deliver_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n in_o a_o jewish_a righteousness_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n this_o blood_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n with_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n with_o this_o blood_n the_o saint_n wash_v their_o robe_n or_o imperfect_a righteousness_n and_o make_v they_o white_a rev._n 7.14_o with_o this_o christ_n wash_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o for_o which_o they_o give_v he_o praise_v and_o glory_n and_o with_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n overcome_v and_o cast_v out_o rev._n 12.11_o a_o three_o thing_n observable_a in_o this_o covenant_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a full_a and_o glorious_a wisdom_n promise_v to_o each_o saint_n in_o due_a time_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v to_o each_o other_o know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a for_o that_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o love_n be_v then_o come_v which_o make_v the_o imperfect_a knowledge_n and_o prophesy_v to_o cease_v 1_o cor._n 13.8_o 9_o last_o the_o time_n of_o that_o perfect_a wisdom_n power_n and_o love_n be_v also_o limit_v namely_o vers_fw-la 34._o in_o those_o word_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o it_o be_v then_o when_o god_n have_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o blood_n where_o forgive_a of_o sin_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o purge_v they_o away_o by_o god_n grace_n which_o we_o call_v dimission_n and_o that_o be_v the_o principal_n take_v away_o of_o sin_n upon_o which_o the_o pardon_n or_o take_v away_o of_o the_o guilt_n follow_v of_o course_n and_o be_v cast_v in_o over_o and_o above_o out_o of_o god_n abundant_a mercy_n for_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o proceed_v ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o we_o have_v another_o of_o these_o promise_n of_o enable_v grace_n then_o will_v i_o pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o from_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a
himself_o and_o many_o other_o in_o this_o life_n say_v 1_o john_n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o see_v first_o many_o thousand_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o every_o tribe_n seal_v and_o after_o i_o behold_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n &_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n who_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n here_o and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o have_v make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 3.14_o and_o the_o like_a spectacle_n he_o see_v chap._n 14.4_o 5._o of_o man_n that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n and_o make_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o eleven_o topick_n shall_v be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o all_o practical_a truth_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o before_o out_o of_o ephes_n 4.20_o 24._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v through_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n the_o last_o topick_n shall_v be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o in_o its_o come_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n jer._n 33.15_o 16._o at_o that_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n will_v i_o cause_v the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n to_o grow_v up_o unto_o david_n and_o he_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n in_o those_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o jerusalem_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n which_o jerusalem_n be_v promise_v to_o every_o overcome_a of_o sin_n and_o satan_n rev._n 3.12_o as_o before_o and_o it_o be_v a_o estate_n to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n as_o mr._n brightman_n and_o most_o of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n among_o the_o the_o protestant_n and_o arrias_n montanus_n among_o other_o papist_n do_v confess_v out_o of_o the_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n rev._n 21.23_o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusasalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o at_o vers_n 9_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n viz._n spiritual_a death_n which_o be_v either_o sin_n or_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o spiritual_a pain_v which_o be_v effect_n of_o sin_n be_v with_o their_o cause_n take_v away_o before_o for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o so_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n must_v go_v before_o as_o a_o preparative_n and_o a_o qualification_n hereunto_o leu._n 26.3_o and_o 11.12_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o then_o will_v i_o give_v you_o rain_n in_o due_a season_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o abhor_v you_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n see_v ezek._n 37.27_o my_o tabernacle_n also_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o yea_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o psal_n 128.1_o 5._o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o good_a of_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n aforesaid_a all_o thy_o day_n thus_o much_o of_o divine_a authority_n now_o for_o humane_a justine_n martyr_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la say_v that_o which_o be_v possible_a to_o one_o man_n be_v possible_a to_o any_o as_o to_o sail_v by_o sea_n for_o even_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o certain_a of_o they_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v unblamable_a in_o righteousness_n so_o it_o be_v possible_a unto_o all_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n to_o have_v be_v alike_o unblamable_a for_o saint_n luke_n the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n chap._n 1.6_o that_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n justification_n or_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a but_o what_o be_v the_o total_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n even_o to_o love_n god_n above_o thyself_o and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o which_o be_v not_o impossible_a unto_o those_o man_n which_o apply_v their_o will_n and_o desire_v thereunto_o wherefore_o that_o say_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o speak_v or_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o we_o can_v perform_v impossibility_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o do_v thing_n possible_a origen_n in_o his_o nine_o homil_n upon_o joshuah_n say_v do_v not_o that_o man_n seem_v unto_o the_o worthy_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o woman_n who_o say_v i_o can_v observe_v or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o that_o say_v i_o can_v fulfil_v they_o do_v he_o not_o manifest_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o feminine_a sort_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v virile_a or_o like_o a_o man_n or_o worthy_a of_o that_o sex_n cyprian_a serm_n de_fw-fr baptis_n christi_fw-la neither_o do_v this_o write_a law_n in_o any_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o natural_a but_o the_o rejection_n or_o refusal_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o election_n of_o good_a be_v so_o infix_v into_o the_o rational_a soul_n from_o above_o that_o no_o man_n have_v just_a cause_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o complain_v because_o there_o be_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o power_n want_v unto_o any_o man_n for_o the_o prosecution_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o because_o we_o know_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o have_v power_n to_o effect_v what_o we_o know_v whereas_o if_o the_o precept_n be_v impossible_a or_o environ_v with_o so_o great_a difficulty_n or_o thy_o will_n therein_o so_o abstruse_a and_o hide_a that_o the_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v which_o thy_o highness_n or_o majesty_n require_v of_o we_o albeit_o no_o man_n sin_n against_o his_o will_n yet_o he_o may_v many_o way_n excuse_v his_o offence_n or_o sin_n unless_o the_o equity_n and_o moderation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v have_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o we_o by_o a_o intelligible_a authority_n and_o therewith_o the_o possibility_n facility_n and_o power_n have_v therein_o embrace_v each_o other_o basil_n magnus_n homil_n 3._o it_o be_v impious_a to_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v impossible_a and_o in_o psalm_n 119.155_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o behold_v i_o have_v not_o only_o fulfil_v thy_o commandment_n but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o also_o with_o a_o fervent_a mind_n chrysost_n homil_n 19_o in_o heb._n christ_n command_v nothing_o that_o be_v impossible_a in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n and_o homil_n 18._o the_o poeniton_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v who_o ever_o do_v this_o he_o present_o answer_v saint_n paul_n saint_n peter_n and_o even_o the_o whole_a chorus_n or_o choir_n of_o saint_n and_o homil_n de_fw-fr penitent_a 8._o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a accuse_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o do_v not_o command_v thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a hieron_n symbol_n apost_n epist_n 17._o we_o detest_v their_o blasphemy_n who_o affirm_v that_o
be_v disturb_v and_o disquiet_v in_o their_o former_a opinion_n and_o purity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o audaciousness_n and_o impudence_n of_o the_o opposer_n of_o his_o tenant_n we_o say_v it_o that_o we_o be_v be_v and_o we_o hope_v shall_v be_v bold_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o upholder_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o we_o be_v never_o so_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a as_o himself_o who_o in_o suffolk_n change_v his_o name_n and_o call_v himself_o doctor_n kendal_n of_o pembrook-hall_n how_o beit_v we_o will_v use_v his_o pretend_a motive_n for_o our_o real_a incentives_n who_o say_v and_o that_o true_o therein_o that_o because_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o buy_v volume_n nor_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o capacity_n and_o small_a growth_n in_o grace_n be_v able_a so_o ready_o to_o apprehend_v the_o clearness_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o nor_o yet_o clear_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o they_o and_o falsehood_n veil_v under_o truth_n svizard_n we_o have_v therefore_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o man_n as_o also_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n present_v unto_o public_a view_n some_o few_o collection_n which_o be_v serious_o weigh_v consider_v and_o digest_v may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n enable_v the_o weak_a if_o willing_a to_o discover_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n amen_n now_o whereas_o he_o add_v he_o be_v willing_a both_o to_o spend_v which_o be_v true_a of_o his_o own_o money_n and_o other_o man_n also_o and_o to_o be_v spend_v for_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a piece_n of_o hypocrisy_n for_o it_o be_v their_o way_n that_o he_o oppose_v psal_n 73.1_o sure_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v that_o be_v if_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o his_o way_n and_o practice_v a_o very_a gusmond_n final_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o stage_n which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o theatre_n of_o this_o world_n where_o we_o hope_v they_o will_v act_v israel_n part_n better_a than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v and_o we_o will_v with_o he_o wish_v they_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o for_o sin_n or_o satan_n as_o his_o vindication_n tell_v we_o but_o for_o christ_n against_o both_o and_o then_o we_o may_v as_o true_o as_o he_o do_v deceitful_o assure_v they_o you_o and_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o victory_n shall_v be_v glorious_a more_o glorious_a than_o he_o have_v be_v hitherto_o or_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v hereafter_o without_o a_o sudden_a and_o earnest_a repentance_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n and_o now_o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o those_o that_o have_v abet_v the_o vindicator_n or_o do_v any_o way_n favour_n his_o doctrine_n and_o therein_o to_o advertise_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n and_o bowel_n of_o christ_n first_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n though_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o protestant_a doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v many_o distinct_a church_n all_o who_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v call_v protestant_n because_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o protest_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o the_o calvinistical_a be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o erroneous_a the_o lutheran_n be_v the_o next_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n more_o orthodox_n than_o the_o former_a and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o ancient_a english_a reform_v protestant_n which_o be_v far_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o three_o for_o our_o reformer_n desire_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o antiquity_n according_a to_o their_o best_a sight_n and_o comprehension_n which_o the_o other_o and_o especial_o the_o calvinist_n be_v careless_a to_o do_v and_o in_o many_o thing_n refractory_a thereagainst_a and_o though_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n may_v seem_v to_o differ_v from_o our_o english_a church_n which_o receive_v that_o by_o tradition_n from_o many_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v we_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o divine_a authority_n for_o that_o and_o other_o thing_n also_o wherein_o we_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o common_a road_n but_o we_o have_v the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o reformer_n as_o well_o as_o many_o of_o the_o latter_a on_o our_o side_n and_o what_o dishonour_n will_v it_o bring_v to_o god_n or_o disconsolation_n to_o parent_n who_o child_n die_v in_o infancy_n that_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o child_n be_v now_o bear_v without_o original_a taint_n or_o guilt_n or_o why_o shall_v a_o allegorical_a speech_n rom._n 5._o of_o our_o natural_a and_o personal_a adam_n or_o a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n of_o david_n psal_n 51._o so_o far_o impose_v upon_o we_o though_o not_o right_o look_v into_o by_o some_o other_o in_o many_o age_n as_o open_o to_o contradict_v many_o other_o scripture_n vindicate_v god_n mercy_n and_o justice_n second_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o vindicator_n which_o we_o oppose_v be_v bottomless_a like_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o be_v it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o we_o have_v bring_v some_o hundred_o of_o text_n and_o may_v have_v bring_v more_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o piety_n of_o our_o tenant_n for_o we_o dare_v challenge_v all_o the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v any_o of_o these_o assertion_n upon_o which_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v build_v by_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n first_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v in_o grace_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o as_o to_o be_v present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n whereas_o we_o have_v remonstrate_v two_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a first_o that_o many_o place_n which_o our_o adversary_n understand_v of_o that_o day_n speak_v clear_o of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o inner-man_n and_o second_o that_o we_o must_v be_v make_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n not_o in_o that_o day_n but_o before_o it_o and_o in_o order_n unto_o it_o phil._n 1.6_o 10_o 11._o 1_o thess_n 5.32_o 1_o tim._n 6.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o and_o second_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v in_o grace_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n until_o we_o come_v into_o heaven_n or_o the_o full_a kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v show_v that_o justification_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o sanctification_n must_v of_o necessity_n go_v before_o glorification_n rom._n 8.30_o tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o so_o must_v full_a obedience_n and_o do_v of_o god_n will_v if_o the_o lord_n afford_v time_n and_o mean_n be_v before_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o '_o then_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o our_o body_n that_o be_v a_o time_n not_o of_o sow_v but_o of_o reap_v reward_n gal._n 6.9_o to_o wit_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n heb._n 10.36_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o three_o they_o say_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v mortify_v and_o abolish_v by_o corporal_a death_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n only_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 8.13_o but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o rom._n 12.21_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o the_o evil_a but_o overcome_v the_o evil_a with_o the_o good_a see_v 1_o joh._n 1.7_o 9_o and_o chap._n 14._o and_o 5.3.4_o rev._n 7.14_o and_o 12.10_o 11._o four_o they_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v abolish_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o corporal_a death_n and_o not_o before_o contrary_a to_o the_o import_n of_o innumerable_a scripture_n psal_n 31.15_o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o 39.13_o '_o o_o spare_a i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v and_o 41.5_o my_o enemy_n speak_v evil_a of_o i_o when_o shall_v he_o die_v and_o his_o name_n perish_v and_o vers_n 10_o 11._o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o raise_v i_o up_o that_o i_o may_v requite_v they_o by_o this_o i_o know_v thou_o favour_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o triumph_v over_o i_o and_o 54.4_o 5._o behold_v god_n be_v my_o helper_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o uphold_v my_o soul_n he_o
we_o will_v believe_v their_o ipsi_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la without_o any_o artificial_a argument_n to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v because_o we_o then_o know_v what_o they_o affirm_v be_v true_a by_o reason_n they_o have_v then_o receive_v the_o unction_n 1_o joh._n 2.26_o which_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o that_o we_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o his_o catalogue_n of_o father_n on_o which_o he_o build_v his_o faith_n for_o aught_o we_o see_v in_o that_o point_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v we_o leave_v or_o rectify_v our_o weakness_n by_o some_o strong_a reason_n than_o we_o hear_v from_o he_o at_o that_o time_n to_o declare_v to_o he_o first_o negative_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v signify_v no_o such_o thing_n our_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o artificial_a argument_n contain_v in_o that_o axiom_n joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o axiom_n be_v a_o compound_n axiom_n as_o all_o exceptive_a and_o exclusive_a axiom_n be_v wherein_o be_v two_o axiom_n one_o affirmative_a the_o other_o negative_a now_o as_o affirmation_n be_v before_o negation_n so_o in_o the_o say_v exceptive_a compound_n axiom_n the_o affirmative_a axiom_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o axiom_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o effect_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o its_o cause_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o second_o axiom_n be_v intimate_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o cause_n to_o the_o say_a effect_n that_o without_o those_o two_o say_v canse_v none_o can_v be_v bear_v again_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o two_o axiom_n our_o first_o reason_n we_o say_v why_o baptismal_a elementary_a water_n be_v not_o mean_v there_o be_v because_o the_o effect_n and_o its_o cause_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o quality_n according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o true_a maxim_n qualis_fw-la effectus_fw-la talis_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o contrà _fw-la such_o as_o the_o effect_n be_v such_o be_v the_o cause_n by_o reason_n that_o causa_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la vi_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la a_o cause_n be_v by_o who_o force_n and_o virtue_n a_o thing_n be_v hence_o the_o birth_n specify_v joh._n 3.5_o be_v as_o none_o we_o believe_v will_v deny_v spiritual_a the_o cause_n must_v be_v spiritual_a also_o which_o christ_n name_v to_o be_v water_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o copulate_v respect_n to_o the_o effect_n also_o christ_n put_v water_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_n aforesaid_a hence_o we_o affirm_v both_o cause_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n concur_v as_o partial_a requisite_a cause_n to_o the_o effect_n second_o that_o both_o cause_n therefore_o must_v be_v spiritual_a because_o the_o effect_n be_v spiritual_a but_o baptismal_a elementary_a water_n be_v a_o gross_a material_a and_o no_o spiritual_a water_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_a water_n can_v be_v the_o water_n christ_n mean_v as_o a_o partial_a concurrent_a cause_n to_o the_o new_a spiritual_a birth_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o baptismal_a elementary_a water_n be_v figurative_a and_o representative_a of_o the_o new_a birth_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o new_a birthin_a respect_n of_o a_o partial_a representative_a cause_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o water_n as_o the_o true_a and_o real_a partial_a coworking_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o therefore_o the_o say_v elementary_a water_n be_v not_o mean_v neither_o can_v what_o be_v say_v be_v evade_v by_o affirm_v that_o instrumental_a cause_n may_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n to_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n for_o though_o that_o be_v true_a in_o some_o respect_n when_o they_o be_v use_v as_o preparatory_a cause_n or_o instrument_n to_o the_o prepare_v of_o the_o say_a effect_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o heterogeneal_a cause_n can_v communicate_v immediate_o their_o virtue_n in_o common_a to_o the_o say_a effect_n and_o yet_o the_o effect_n be_v whole_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o as_o we_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o effect_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o christ_n name_v water_v the_o precede_a concur_v cause_n in_o common_a with_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o this_o spiritual_a effect_n do_v proceed_v again_o though_o paul_n do_v call_v himself_o a_o fellow-labourer_n as_o aforesaid_a 1_o cor._n 3.9_o yet_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o preparatory_a instrument_n and_o but_o a_o preparatory_a instrument_n may_v have_v be_v produce_v without_o he_o and_o no_o man_n we_o think_v dare_v affirm_v that_o except_o paul_n or_o his_o fellow-apostle_n have_v concur_v that_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o can_v not_o have_v be_v beget_v again_o in_o christ_n again_o christ_n specifi_v the_o water_n in_o the_o say_a place_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v elementary_a baptismal_a water_n which_o be_v there_o mean_v than_o no_o man_n nor_o child_n can_v be_v save_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o it_o no_o not_o seth_n enoch_n nor_o abraham_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n unless_o they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o elementary_a water_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a though_o the_o jew_n have_v ceremonial_a wash_n and_o though_o their_o wash_n be_v call_v baptism_n that_o any_o of_o they_o use_v to_o baptize_v with_o water_n as_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o institution_n &_o direction_n of_o it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v express_v matth._n 28.19_o which_o yet_o they_o must_v use_v in_o like_a manner_n or_o none_o of_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v bear_v again_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o it_o because_o christ_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v etc._n etc._n again_o if_o it_o be_v such_o water_n aforesaid_a which_o christ_n make_v so_o necessary_a as_o aforesaid_a than_o those_o do_v very_a ill_n who_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o urge_v all_o parent_n to_o baptize_v their_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o peep_v into_o the_o world_n especial_o if_o they_o maintain_v the_o old_a tradition_n of_o original_a sin_n because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o sudden_a death_n quod_fw-la cuivis_fw-la potest_fw-la accidere_fw-la cviquam_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o not_o defer_v the_o baptise_v their_o child_n unto_o some_o more_o convenient_a time_n as_o many_o do_v for_o a_o more_o pompous_a and_o magnificent_a administration_n thereof_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o do_v affirm_v with_o confidence_n that_o the_o water_n christ_n mean_v in_o the_o say_a place_n be_v the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a word_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v christ_n living_n and_o powerful_a word_n which_o be_v call_v spirit_n and_o life_n john_n 6.63_o which_o also_o be_v apt_o call_v water_n by_o christ_n because_o it_o have_v the_o same_o parallel_a effect_n to_o the_o defile_a and_o unregen_o erate_a soul_n that_o water_n have_v to_o the_o defile_a body_n for_o as_o water_n cleanse_v the_o defile_a body_n so_o the_o say_a word_n make_v clean_o the_o defile_a soul_n according_a to_o that_o ephes_n 5.26_o 27._o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o or_o through_o the_o word_n as_o the_o greek_a express_v it_o make_v the_o word_n the_o exegesis_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a turn_v it_o the_o word_n of_o life_n hence_o christ_n do_v say_v to_o nicodemus_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n that_o be_v the_o word_n call_v water_n as_o aforesaid_a he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o water_n aforesaid_a because_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o a_o wash_n with_o that_o word_n call_v also_o tit._n
he_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v offend_v a_o little_a one_o 9_o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o math._n 7.2_o where_o '_o it_o be_v say_v with_o what_o measure_n thou_o mete_v it_o shall_v be_v mete_v unto_o thou_o again_o 10._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o false_a balance_n prov._n 11.1_o '_o where_o it_o be_v say_v a_o false_a balance_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n but_o a_o just_a weight_n be_v his_o delight_n see_v prov._n 16.16_o &_o 20.10_o levit._fw-la 19.35_o 36._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o querie_n be_v because_o '_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 5.27_o that_o the_o king_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o find_v too_o light_a therefore_o other_o thing_n be_v weigh_v beside_o natural_a or_o artificial_a thing_n 11._o qu._n what_o do_v the_o psalmist_n mean_v by_o those_o word_n '_o psal_n 119.126_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n 12._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o those_o word_n mal._n 2.8_o 9_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n v._o 9_o therefore_o have_v i_o make_v you_o contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o all_o according_a as_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n but_o the_o people_n have_v be_v partial_a in_o my_o law_n 13._o qu._n what_o do_v david_n mean_v by_o that_o 1_o sam._n 26.19_o for_o they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o go_n 14._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v heb._n 8.10_o 11._o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n v._o 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a 15._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 119.98_o 99_o 100_o thou_o through_o thy_o commandment_n haste_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o v._o 99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n v._o 100_o i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n 16._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o 2_o cor._n 8.13_o not_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v ease_v and_o another_o burden_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v equality_n 17._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o ezek._n 17.18_o 19_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o sore_o threaten_v declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o break_v oath_n with_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o the_o despise_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o the_o break_n of_o covenant_n with_o he_o what_o will_v the_o lord_n displeasure_n be_v less_o against_o such_o who_o have_v lift_v their_o hand_n to_o he_o to_o reform_v in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n exitus_fw-la actu_fw-la probabit_fw-la what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n thereof_o jer._n 30.23_o 24._o 18._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o revel_v 2.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n unless_o they_o repent_v for_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n 19_o qu._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o jam._n 1.20_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 20._o qu._n what_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v v._o 26._o where_o he_o say_v if_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o refrain_v not_o his_o tongue_n that_o man_n religion_n be_v in_o vain_a 21._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o math._n 23.25_o where_o it_o be_v say_v these_o thing_n thou_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o other_o undo_v 22._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o jam._n 2.7_o where_o it_o be_v say_v i'faith_o without_o work_n be_v a_o dead_a faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v say_v by_o many_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n which_o if_o so_o than_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o dead_a faith_n according_a to_o st._n james_n and_o its_o contrary_a to_o the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n v._o 21_o 22._o 21._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n fall_v by_o a_o occasion_n you_o who_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thou_o thyself_o may_v be_v tempt_v one_o way_n or_o another_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o querie_n be_v because_o of_o that_o mention_a v._o 1._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n rom._n 15.1_o you_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a which_o be_v but_o such_o for_o a_o time_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o 22._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o 1_o cor._n 15.26_o where_o it_o be_v say_v '_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 25._o '_o christ_n must_v reign_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o death_n be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v the_o last_o therefore_o what_o death_n be_v mean_v there_o be_v worthy_a of_o divine_n enquiry_n second_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n than_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v destroy_v before_o death_n come_v and_o so_o sin_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o all_o saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v 23._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o 1_o cor._n 11._o v._n 26._o where_o it_o be_v say_v so_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o querie_n be_v because_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o every_o one_o who_o right_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o if_o so_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o last_o come_n which_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o among_o divine_n 24._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o luk._n 18.8_o where_o it_o be_v say_v '_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o querie_n be_v because_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o rarity_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o believe_a that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n or_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n 25._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o rom._n 8.4_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o querie_n be_v because_o it_o be_v usual_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o 26._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o mark_v 16.17_o 18._o and_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a poison_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o querie_n be_v because_o these_o sign_n be_v declare_v to_o follow_v not_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o belief_n in_o their_o order_n every_o believer_n as_o to_o know_v â—hether_o they_o believe_v a_o right_n or_o not_o which_o be_v set_v down_o ver_fw-la 16._o to_o be_v of_o that_o '_o necessity_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o believe_v aright_o yea_o or_o not_o hence_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o which_o believe_v and_o the_o believer_n shall_v do_v these_o ensue_a thing_n in_o their_o order_n it_o do_v therefore_o concern_v we_o to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v contain_v under_o those_o stupendous_a expression_n that_o every_o
but_o not_o of_o their_o final_a estate_n to_o which_o they_o do_v or_o may_v attain_v by_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n for_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n joh._n 16.16_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v another_o comforter_n unto_o they_o which_o certain_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o say_v christ_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o those_o scripture_n which_o he_o produce_v prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a psal_n 51.11_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o for_o that_o spirit_n be_v for_o a_o time_n withdraw_v from_o he_o for_o his_o great_a fall_n into_o adultery_n and_o murder_n isai_n 63.17_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n where_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o young_a saint_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o bebalfe_n complain_v of_o a_o hardness_n contract_v by_o their_o own_o sin_n as_o see_v 1_o king_n 8.57_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o our_o father_n let_v he_o not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o it_o seem_v to_o witness_v against_o he_o that_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v or_o forsake_v their_o father_n his_o conclusion_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n do_v always_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o and_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n stand_v still_o or_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n be_v neither_o true_a nor_o consequent_a from_o the_o premise_n hosea_n 13.13_o for_o he_o be_v a_o unwise_a son_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o child_n do_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o ark_n often_o stand_v still_o at_o which_o time_n jsrael_n be_v not_o to_o move_v page_n 24_o by_o the_o same_o miscount_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o regenerate_a in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n contrary_n to_o many_o scripture_n prov._n 28.1_o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n 1_o joh._n 22._o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 1_o joh._n 3.7_o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 1_o joh._n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n that_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v can_v no_o further_o retain_v good_a inclination_n thought_n affection_n or_o purpose_n to_o persevere_v or_o go_v forward_o therein_o then_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o preserve_v these_o in_o they_o this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o time_n beget_v not_o only_a inclination_n but_o habit_n in_o the_o understanding_n memory_n will_n and_o affection_n sometime_o they_o need_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n admonitory_a and_o excitant_fw-la grace_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n but_o not_o always_o either_o then_o or_o at_o other_o time_n see_v rom._n 15.14_o 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o those_o saint_n at_o rome_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o outward_a admonisher_n or_o remembrancer_n at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v conclude_v of_o a_o inward_a commonefaction_n do_v not_o saint_n paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v already_o in_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o and_o christ_n himself_o give_v the_o like_a charge_n rev._n 2.25_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v further_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n withdraw_v itself_o the_o regenerate_a be_v blind_a and_o wander_v and_o slip_v and_o fall_v yet_o so_o as_o they_o perish_v not_o he_o speak_v very_o favourable_o of_o night-wanderer_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o true_o convert_v but_o as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v not_o true_a as_o to_o their_o blind_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whole_o desert_a man_n so_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v false_a for_o some_o true_a convert_n may_v by_o their_o own_o default_n fall_v total_o and_o final_o and_o perish_v heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o heb._n 10.5_o 8._o for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 5.12_o have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o ratify_v what_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v i_o say_v unto_o he_o again_o what_o have_v thou_o receive_v that_o thou_o do_v bring_v this_o and_o all_o other_o scripture_n which_o be_v silent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n but_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o seem_v to_o plead_v for_o he_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n shall_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o phil._n 1.6_o also_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o till_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o god_n indeed_o be_v constant_a on_o his_o part_n and_o will_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v if_o we_o prove_v not_o inconstant_a in_o our_o belief_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 11.12_o goodness_n towards_o thou_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o christ_n himself_o joh._n 15.9_o 10._o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n if_o you_o obey_v my_o commandment_n sye_n shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n so_o must_v joh._n 15.5_o which_o he_o have_v cite_v be_v understand_v he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o phil._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o falvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o that_o of_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o remain_v true_a notwithstanding_o that_o you_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n pag._n 25._o he_o say_v but_o he_o say_v without_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o fourfold_a liberty_n of_o the_o will_n answerable_a to_o the_o fourfold_a estate_n of_o man_n before_o and_o after_o the_o fall_n in_o regeneration_n and_o glory_n may_v serve_v for_o one_o ground_n to_o confirm_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o sin_n will_v have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n while_o they_o be_v here_o be_v false_a also_o and_o no_o less_o than_o these_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o regenerate_a estate_n of_o man_n be_v here_o but_o begin_v and_o not_o to_o be_v perfect_v clean_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n even_o now_o by_o he_o cite_v 1_o cor._n 1.8_o phil._n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o regenerate_v here_o be_v but_o a_o grow_a in_o grace_n and_o a_o perfect_a more_o and_o more_o and_o a_o prevail_a in_o mortify_v their_o corruption_n but_o not_o attain_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o have_v grace_n consummate_v nor_o corruption_n abolish_v but_o sin_n remain_v and_o will_v remain_v till_o they_o lie_v down_o the_o body_n and_o be_v complete_o sanctify_v in_o glory_n but_o be_v not_o this_o principium_fw-la petere_fw-la to_o beg_v a_o principle_n or_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la probare_fw-la but_o after_o a_o promise_n to_o confirm_v his_o position_n further_o by_o scripture_n father_n and_o reason_n he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o rom._n 8.1_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n